The Life of Apollonius of Tyana, volume II

Eruiopia covers the western wing of the entire CHAP. earth under the sun, just as India does the eastern Peete: wing; and at Meroe it adjoins Egypt, and, after of the rivers skirting a part of Libya Incognita, it ends at the Wiusand sea which the poets call by the name of the Ocean, ἢ that being the name they applied to the mass of water which surrounds the earth. This country supplies _ Egypt with the river Nile, which takes its rise at the cataracts (Catadup), and brings down from Ethiopia all Egypt, the soil of which in flood-time it inundates. Now in size this country is not worthy of comparison with India, nor for that matter is any other one of the continents that are famous among men; and even if you put together all Egypt with Ethiopia, and we may regard the river as so combining the two, we could not compare the two together with India, so vast is the standard of comparison. However their respective rivers, the

CAP. I

CAP.

II

Indus and the Nile, resemble one another, if we CHAP.

consider their natures. For they both spread their moisture over the land in the summer season, when the earth most wants it, and unlike all aay rivers they produce the crocodile and the’ river-horse ; and the religious rites celebrated over them correspond with one another, for many of the religious invocations of the Indians are repeated in the case of the Nile. We have a proof of the similarity of the two countries in the spices which are found in them, also in the fact that the lion and the elephant are captured and confined in both the one and the other. They are also the haunts of animals not found elsewhere, and of black men—a feature not found in other continents—and we meet in them with races of pigmies and of people who bark in various ways instead of talking, and other wonders of the kind. And the gryphons of the Indians and the ants of the Ethiopians, though they-are dissimilar in form, yet, from what we hear, play similar parts ; for in each country they are, according to the tales of poets, the guardians of gold, and devoted to the gold reefs of the two countries. But we will not pursue this subject; for we must resume the course of our history and follow in the sage’s footsteps.

For when he arrived at the confines of Ethiopia cHap.

and Egypt, and the name of the place is Sycaminus, he came across a quantity of uncoined gold and

linen and an elephant and various roots and myrrh ae and spices, which were all lying without anyone to Ethiopians

CAP.

e? la) fal a

watch them at the crossways. I will explain the meaning of this, for the same custom still survives among ourselves. It was a market place to which the Ethiopians bring all the products of their country ; and the Egyptians in their turn take them all away and bring to the same spot their own wares of equal value, so bartering what they have got for what they have not. Now the inhabitants of the marches are not yet fully black but are halfbreeds in matter of colour, for they are partly not so black as the Ethiopians, yet partly more so than the Egyptians. Apollonius, accordingly, when he realised the character of the market, remarked. “ Contrast our good Hellenes: they pretend they cannot live unless one penny begets another, and unless they can force up the price of their goods by chaffering or holding them back; and one pretends that he has got a daughter whom it is time to marry, and another that he has got a son who has just reached manhood, and a third that he has to pay his subscription to his club, and a fourth that he is having a house built for him, and a fifth that he would be ashamed of being a worse man of business than his father was before him. What a splendid thing then it would be, if wealth were held in less honour and equality flourished a little more, and ‘if the black iron were left to rust in the ground,’ for then all men would agree with one another, and the whole earth would be like one brotherhood.”

Wirn such conversations, the occasions providing as usual the topics he talked about, he turned his

Compared with Greek trading

steps towards Memnon; an Egyptian boy showed cuap. them the way, of whom Damis gives the following ΠῚ account: Timasion was the name of this stripling, ΤΗῸΣ πλοῦ who was just emerging from boyhood, and was now = in the prime of life and strength. He had a step- “” <2 mother who had fallen in love with him ; and when

he rejected her overtures, she set upon him and by

way of spiting him had poisoned his father’s mind against him, condescending to a lower intrigue than

ever Phaedra had done, for she accused him of being effeminate, and of finding his pleasure in favourites rather than in women. He had accordingly abandoned Naucratis, for it was there that all this happened,

and was living in the neighbourhood of Memphis ;

and he had acquired and manned a boat of his own

and was plying as a waterman.on the Nile. He then, was going down the river when he saw Apollonius sailing up it ; and he concluded that the

crew consisted of wise men, because he judged them

by the cloaks they wore and the books they were hard at work studying. So he asked them whether

they would allow one who was so passionately fond

of wisdom as himself to share their voyage; and Apollonius said: “This youth is wise, my friends,

so let him be granted his request.” And he further related the story about the step-mother to those of

his companions who were nearest to him, in a low

tone while the stripling was still sailing towards them. But when the ships were alongside of one another, Timasion stepped out of his boat, and after addressing a word or two to his pilot, about the cargo in his own boat, he greeted the company.

_ Apollonius then ordered him to sit down under his eyes, and said: “You stripling of Egypt, for you

seem to be one of the natives, tell me what you have CHAP.

done of evil or what of good; for in the one case you shall be forgiven by me, in consideration of your youth ; but in the other you shall reap my commendation and become a fellow-student of philosophy with me and with these gentlemen.” Then noticing that Timasion blushed and checked his impulse to speak, and hesitated whether to say or not what he had been going to say, he pressed his question and repeated it, just as if he had no fore-knowledge of the youth at his command. Then Timasion plucked up courage and said: “Ὁ Heavens, how shall I describe myself? for I am not a bad boy, and yet I do not know whether I ought to be considered a good one, for there is no particular merit in having abstained from wrong.’ But Apollonius cried: “Bravo, my boy, you answer me just as if you were a sage from India; for this was just the sentiment of the divine Iarchas. But tell me how you came to form these opinions, and how long ago ; for it strikes me that you have been on your guard against some sin.” The youth then began to tell them of his _ step-mother’s infatuation for himself, and of how he had rejected her advances; and when he did so, there was a shout in recognition of the divine inspiration under which Apollonius had foretold these details. Timasion, however, caught them up and said: “Most excellent people, what is the matter with you? for my story is one which calls as little for your admiration, I think, as for your ridicule.” But Damis said : “It was not that we were admiring, but something else which you don’t know about yet. As for you, my boy, we praise you because you think that you did nothing

commends

continence

CAP. LV

IV

very remarkable.’ And Apollonius asked: “ Do cHap. you sacrifice to Aphrodite, my boy?”’ And Timasion se answered: “ Yes, by Zeus, every day; for I consider that this goddess has great influence in human and divine affairs.” ‘Thereat Apollonius was delighted beyond measure, and cried: “Let us, gentlemen, vote a crown to him for his continence rather than to Hippolytus the son of Theseus, for the latter insulted Aphrodite; and that perhaps is why he never fell a victim to the tender passion, and why love never ran riot in his soul; but he was allotted an austere and unbending nature. But our friend here admits that he is devoted to the goddess, and yet did not respond to his step-mother’s guilty overtures, but went away in terror of the goddess herself, in case he were not on his guard against another's evil passions ; and the mere aversion to any one of the gods, such as Hippolytus entertained in regard to Aphrodite, I do not class as a form of sobriety ; for it is a much greater proof of wisdom and sobriety to speak well of all the gods, especially at Athens, where altars are set up in honour even of unknown gods.” So great was the interest which he took in Timasion. Nevertheless he called him Hippolytus for the eyes with which he looked at his step-mother. It seemed also that he was a young man who was particular about his person and enhanced its charms by attention to athletic exercises.

__Unper his guidance, they say, they went on to cHap. 3 ‘the sacred inclosure of Memnon, of whom Damis ἰὴ

gives the Pe: account. He says that he was

the son of the Dawn, and that he did not meet his cHap. death in Troy, where indeed he never went; but 'Y that he died in Ethiopia after ruling the land for five (oo. generations. But his countrymen being the longest of Memnon lived of men, still mourn him as a mere youth and deplore his untimely death. But the place in which

his statue is set up resembles, they tell us, an ancient market-place, such as remain in cities that were long ago inhabited, and where we come on the remains of columns delicately worked, and _ find traces of walls and of seats and of the jambs of doors,

and images of Hermes, some destroyed by the hand

of man, others by that of time. Now this statue,

says Damis, was turned towards the sunrise, and

was that of a youth still unbearded; and it was made of a black stone, and the two feet were joined together after the style in which statues were made

in the time of Daedalus ; and the hands were thrust down supporting the body upright upon its seat,

for though the figure was still sitting it was represented in the very act and impulse of rising up.

We hear much of this attitude of the statue, and of

the expression of its eyes, and of how the lips seem about to speak; but they say that they had no opportunity of admiring these effects until they saw them realised ; for when the sun’s rays fell upon the statue, and this happened exactly at dawn, they could not restrain their admiration; for the lips spoke immediately the sun’s ray touched them, and

the eyes seemed to stand out and gleam against the light as do those of men who love to bask in the sun. Then they say they understood that the figure was

of one in the act of rising and making obeisance to

the sun, in the way those do who worship the

CAP.

CAP.

V

powers above standing erect. They accordingly cHap. offered a sacrifice to the Sun of Ethiopia and to Memnon of the Dawn, for this the priests recommended them to do, explaining that the one name

was derived from the words signifying “ to burn and

be warm,’’! and the other from his mother. Having

done this they set out upon camels for the home of

the naked philosophers.

On the way they met a man wearing the garb of ΟΗΑΡ. the inhabitants of Memphis, but who was wandering about rather than wending his steps to a fixed point; {phim so Damis asked him who he was and why he was ἰδ purified roving about like that. But Timasion said: guilt by «“ You had better ask me, and not him; for he will ™* 582° never tell you what is the matter with him, because he is ashamed of the plight in which he finds himself; but as for me, I know the poor man and pity him, and I will tell you all about him. For he has slain unwittingly a certain inhabitant of Memphis, and the laws of Memphis prescribe that a person exiled for an involuntary offence of this kind,—and the penalty is exile,—should remain with the naked philosophers until he has washed away the guilt of bloodshed, and then he may return home as soon as he is pure, though he must first go to the tomb of the slain man and sacrifice there some trifling victim. Now until he has been received by the naked philosophers, so long he must roam about these marches, until they take pity

1 Aithé I burn: Aithiéps an Aethiop.

VOL. II, Cc

rn “

upon him as if he were a suppliant.’”” Apollonius CHAP. therefore put the question to Timasion : “ What do the naked philosophers think of this particular exile?” And he answered: “I do not know anything more than that this is the seventh month that he has remained here as a suppliant, and that he has not yet obtained redemption.” Said Apollonius : “ You don’t call men wise, who refuse to purify him, and are not aware that Philiscus whom he slew was a descendant of Thamus the Egyptian, who long ago laid waste the country of these naked philosophers.”” Thereat Timasion said in surprise: “What do you mean?” “I mean,” said the other, “my good youth, what was actually the fact; for this Thamus once ona time was intriguing against the inhabitants of Memphis, and these philosophers detected his plot and prevented him; and he having failed in his enterprise retaliated by laying waste all the land upon which they live, for by his brigandage he tyrannised the country round Memphis. I perceive that Philiseus whom this man slew was the thirteenth in descent from this Thamus, and was obviously an object of execration to those whose country the latter so thoroughly rayaged at the time in question. Where then is their wisdom? Here is aman that they ought to crown, even if he had slain the other intentionally ; and yet they refuse to purge him of a murder which he committed involuntarily on their behalf.” The youth then was astounded and said: “Stranger, who are you?” And Apollonius replied: “He whom you shall find among these naked philosophers. But as it is not allowed me by my religion to address one who

VI

an }- if lal

is stained with blood, I would ask you, my good boy, CHAP. to encourage him, and tell him that he will at once y be purged of guilt, if he will come to the place where I am lodging.” And when the man in question came, Apollonius went through the rites

over him which Empedocles and Pythagoras prescribe

for the purification of such offences, and told him to return home, for that he was now pure of guilt.

Tuence they rode out at sunrise, and arrived before CHapP. midday at the academy of the naked sages, who, | : dwell, they relate, upon a moderate-sized hill a little οἱ iReuaiod way from the bank of the Nile ; and in point of wis- ὅ8895 dom they fall short of the Indians rather more than they excel the Egyptians. And they wear next to no clothes in the same way as people do at Athens in the heat of summer. And in their district there are few trees, and a certain grove of no great size to which they resort when they meet for the transaction of common affairs ; but they do not build their shrines in one and the same place, as Indian shrines are built, but one is in one part of the hill and another in another, all worthy of observation, according to the accounts of the Egyptians. The Nile is the chief object of their worship, for they regard this river as land and water at once. They have no need, however, of hut or dwelling, because they live in the open air directly under the heaven itself, but they have built an hospice to accommodate strangers, and it is a portico of no great size, about equal in length to those of Elis, beneath which the athletes await the sound of the midday trumpet.

CAP.

CAP.

VII

Ar this place Damis records an action of Euphrates, which if we do not regard it as juvenile, was anyhow unworthy of the dignity of a philosopher. Euphrates had heard Apollonius often say that he wished to

compare the wisdom of India with that of Egypt, ri

so he sent up to the naked sages one Thrasybulus, a native of Naucratis, to take away our sage’s character. Thrasybulus at the same time that he pretended to have come there in order to enjoy their society, told them that the sage of Tyana also would presently arrive, and that they would have no little trouble with him, because he esteemed himself more highly than the sages of India did themselves, though he extolled the latter whenever he opened his mouth ; and he added that Apollonius had contrived a thousand pitfalls for them, and that he would not allow any sort of influence either to the sun, or to the sky, or to the earth, but pretended to move and juggle and rearrange these forces for whatever end he chose.

Havine concocted these stories the man of Naucratis went away; and they, imagining they were true, did not indeed decline to meet Apollonius when he arrived, but pretended that they were occupied with important business and were so intent upon it, that they could only arrange an interview with him if they had time, and if they were informed first of what he wanted and of what attracted him thither.

intrigues with them against

CAP.

CAP.

And a messenger from them bade them stay and lodge CHAS. in the portico, but Apollonius remarked: “We do not want to hear about a house for ourselves, for the climate here is such that anyone can live naked,’— an unkind reference this to them, as it implied that they went without clothes not to show their endurance, but because it was too hot to wear any. And he added: “I am not surprised indeed at their not yet knowing what I want, and what I am come here for, though the Indians never asked me these questions.”

IX

AccorDINGLY Apollonius lay down under one of cHapr.

the trees, and let his companions who were there‘ with him. ask whatever question they pleased. But /2msye"

Damis took Timasion apart and asked him the these question in private: “ About these naked sages, my ‘ good fellow, as you have lived with them, and in all probability know, tell me what their wisdom comes to?” “It is,’ answered the other, “manifold and profound.” “And yet,’ said Damis, “their demeanour towards us does not evince any wisdom,

my fine fellow; for when they refuse to converse about wisdom with so great a man as our master, and assume all sorts of airs against him, what can I

say of them Sane pt that they are too vain and proud.”

“ Pride and vanity !” said the other, “I have already come among them twice, and I never saw any such thing about them ; for they were always very modest

and courteous towards those who came to visit them.

At any rate a little time ago, perhaps a matter: of fifty days, one Thrasybulus was staying here who

achieved nothing remarkable in philosophy, and they cuHap. received him with open arms merely because he said he was a disciple of Euphrates.” Then Damis cried: “What's that you say, my boy? Then you saw Thrasybulus of Naucratis in this academy of theirs ?”’ “Yes, and what’s more,’ answered the other, “I conveyed him hence, when he went down the river, in my own boat.’’ “Now I have it, by Athene,’ cried Damis, in a loud tone of indignation. “I warrant he has played us some dirty trick.” Timasion then replied: “Your master, when 1 asked him yesterday who he was, would not answer me at once, but kept his name a secret ; but do you, unless this is a mystery, tell me who he is, for then I could probably help you to find what you seek.” And when he heard from Damis, that it was the sage of Tyana, “ You have put the matter,’ he said, “in a nutshell. For Thrasybulus, as he descended the Nile with me, in answer to my question, what he _ had gone up there for, explained to me that his love of wisdom was not genuine, and said that he had filled these naked sages here with suspicion of Apollonius, to the end that whenever he came here they might flout him; and what his quarrel is with him I know not, but anyhow, it is, I think, worthy of a woman or of a vulgar person ἴο backbite him as he has done. But I will address myself to these people and ascertain their rea] disposition ; for they are friendly to me.’ And about eventide Timasion returned, though without telling Apollonius any more than that he had interchanged words with them ; however he told Damis in private that they meant to come the next morning primed with

all that they had heard from Thrasybulus.

CAP.

\ iD J a a * na VELOREES ΤᾺ 5 ny. \ ie:

Tuey spent that evening conversing about trifles CHAP. which are not worth recording, and then they lay... down to sleep on the spot where they had supped ; harangue but at day-break Apollonius, after adoring the sun ἜΣ ΔΑ according to his custom, had set himself to meditate upon some problem, when Nilus, who was the youngest of the naked philosophers, running up to him, exclaimed : “ We are coming to you.” “Quite right,” said Apollonius, “for to get to you I have made this long journey from the sea all the way here.” And with these words he followed Nilus.

So after exchanging greetings with the sages,

and they met him close to the portico, “ Where,’

said Apollonius, “shall we hold our interview?” “Here,” said Thespesion, pointing to the grove.

_ Now Thespesion was the eldest of the sect, and presided over them all; and they followed him with

an orderly and leisurely step, just as the jury of the athletic sports at Olympia follow the eldest of their number. And when they had sat down, which they

did anyhow, and without observing their previous

order, they all fixed their eyes on Thespesion as the

one who should regale them with a discourse, which

he proceeded to do as follows: “‘ They say, Apollonius, ye attacks ‘that you have visited the Pythian and Olympic [Ὡς sages festivals; for this was reported of you here by Stratocles of Pharos, who says that he met you there. Now those who come to the Pythian festival

are, they say, escorted with sound of pipe and song

and lyre, and are honoured with shows of comedies

and tragedies; and then last of all they are presented

with an exhibition of games and races run by naked cuHap. athletes. At the Olympic festival, however, these ἢ superfluities are omitted as inappropriate and unworthy of the place; and those who go to the festival are only provided with the show of naked athletes originally instituted by Heracles. You may see the same contrast between the wisdom of the Indians and our own. For they, like those who invite others to the Pythian festival, appeal to the crowd with all sorts of charms and wizardry; but we, like the athletes of Olympia, go naked. Here earth strews for us no couches, nor does it yield us milk or wine as if we were bacchants, nor does the air uplift us and sustain us aloft. But the earth beneath us is our only couch, and we live by partaking of its natural fruits, which we would have it yield to us gladly and without being tortured against its will. But you shall see that we are not unable to work tricks if we like. Heigh! you tree yonder,’ he cried, pointing to an elm tree, the third in the row from that under which they were talking, “just salute the wise Apollonius, will you?” And forthwith the tree saluted him, as it was bidden to do, in accents which were articulate and like those of a woman. Now he wrought this sign to discredit the Indians, and in the belief that by doing so he would wean Apollonius of his excessive estimate of their powers; for he was always recounting to everybody what the Indians said and did.

Then the Egyptian added these precepts: he said that it is sufficient for the sage to abstain from eating all flesh of living animals, and from the roving desires which mount up into the soul through the eyes, and from envy which ends by teaching injustice to

id \ Qn 3 an lal

fal lal 53 \ PNB / an lal ἐγ fal |

hand and will, and that truth stands not in need of miracle-mongering and sinister arts. “ For look,” he said, “at the Apollo of Delphi, who keeps the eentre of Hellas for the utterance of his oracles. There then, as you probably know yourself, a person who desires a response, puts his question briefly, and Apollo tells what he knows without any miraculous display. And yet it would be just as easy for him to convulse the whole mountain of Parnassus, and to alter the springs of the Castalian fountain so that it should gun with wine, and to check the river Cephisus and stay its stream; but he reveals the bare truth without any of this show or ostentation. Nor must we suppose that it is by his will, that so much gold and showy offerings enter his treasury, nor that he would care for his temple even if it were made twice as large as it already is. For once on a time this god Apollo dwelt in quite a humble habitation ; anda little hut was constructed for him _to which the bees are said to have contributed their honeycomb and wax, and the birds their feathers. For simplicity is the teacher of wisdom and the teacher of truth; and you must embrace it, if you would have men think you really wise, and forget all your legendary tales that you acquired among the Indians. For what need is there to beat the drum over such simple matters as: ‘ Do this, or do not do it,’ or ‘I know it, or I do not know it,’ or ‘It is this and not that’? What do you want with thunder, nay, I would say, What do you want to be thunder-struck for?

_ You have seen in picture-books the representation of Hercules by Prodicus; in it Hercules is represented as a youth, who has not yet chosen the life he

VOL. II. D

contrasts the Delphic oracle in its simplicity with their pomp

an /

will lead; and vice and virtue stand on each side of CHAP. him plucking his garments and trying to draw him to themselves. Vice is adorned with gold and necklaces and with purple raiment, and her cheeks are painted and her hair delicately plaited and her eyes underlined with henna ; and she also wears golden slippers, for she is pictured strutting about in these ; but virtue in the picture resembles a woman worn out with toil, with a pinched look; and she has chosen for her adornment rough squalor, and she goes without shoes and in the plainest of raiment, and she would have appeared naked if she had not too much regard for feminine decency. Now figure yourself, Apollonius, as standing between Indian wisdom on one side, and our own humble wisdom on the other; imagine that you hear the one telling you how she will strew flowers under you when you lie down to sleep, yes, and by Heaven, how she will regale you upon milk and nourish you on honey-comb, and how she will supply you with nectar and wings, whenever you want them ; and how she will wheel in tripods, whenever you drink, and golden thrones; and you shall have no hard work to do, but everything will be flung unsought into your lap. But the other discipline insists that you must lie on the bare ground in squalor, and be seen to toil naked like ourselves; and that you must not find dear or sweet anything which you have not won by hard work ; and that you must not be boastful, nor hunt after Vanities and pursue pride; and that you must be on your guard against all dreams and visions which lift you off the earth. If then you really make the choice of Hercules, and steel your will resolutely neither to dishonour truth, nor to decline the simplicity of nature, then you may say

ο an na 2 ea) τόδ révou; “in TH,” Eby, ~ WPoeTTLVMs + pa lal > 5 wv a Ls

that you have overcome many lions and have cut off cHap. the heads of many hydras and of monsters like Geryon * and Nessus, and have accomplished all his other labours, but if you embrace the life of a strolling juggler, you will flatter men’s eyes and ears, but they

will think you no wiser than anybody else, and you

will become the vanquished of any naked philosopher

of Egypt.”

XI

Wuen he ended, all turned their eyes upon Apolcnap. lonius ; his own followers knowing well that he would δ reply, while Thespesion’s friends wondered what he could say in answer. But he, after praising the fluency and vigour of the Egyptian, merely said: “Have you anything more to say?” “No, by Zeus,” said the other, “for I have said all I have to say.” Then he asked afresh: ‘“ And has not any one of the rest of the Egyptians anything to say?” “Iam their spokesman,” answered his antagonist, “and you have _ heard them all.” Apollonius accordingly paused for a minute and then, fixing his eyes, as it were, on the discourse he had heard, he spoke as follows: “ You have very well described and in a sound philosophic spirit the choice which Prodicus declares Hercules to have made as a young man; but, ye wise men of the Egyptians, it does not apply in the least to myself. For I am not come here to ask your advice about how to live, insomuch as I long ago made Defends choice of the life which seemed best to myself; and ἢ τὸ as I am older than any of you, except Thespesion, | myself am better qualified, now I have got here, to advise you how to choose wisdom, if I did

replies

not find that you had already made the choice. cap. Being, however, as old as I am, and so far advanced = in wisdom as I am, I shall not hesitate as it were to make you the auditors of my life and motives, and teach you that I rightly chose this life of mine, than which no better one has ever suggested itself to me. For I discerned a certain sublimity in the discipline of Pythagoras, and how a certain secret wisdom enabled him to know, not only who he was himself, but also who he had been; and I saw that he approached the altars in purity, and suffered not his belly to be polluted by partaking of the flesh of animals; and that he kept his body pure of all garments woven of dead animal refuse ; and that he was the first of mankind to restrain his tongue, inventing a discipline of silence described in the proverbial phrase, ‘‘ An ox sits upon it.” I also saw that his philosophical system was in other respects oracular and true. So I ran to embrace his teachings, not choosing one form of wisdom rather than another of two presented me, as you, my excellent Thespesion, advise me to do. For philosophy marshalled before me her various points of view, investing them with the adornment proper to each, and she commanded me to look upon them and make a sound choice. Now they were all possessed of an august and divine beauty ; and some of them were of such dazzling brightness that you might well have closed your eyes. However I fixed my eyes firmly upon all of them, for they themselves encouraged me to do so by moving towards me, and telling me beforehand how much they would give me. Well, one of them professed that she would shower upon me a swarm of pleasures without any toil on my part; and another

that she would give me rest after toil; and a third cHap. that she would mingle mirth and merriment in my ~*! toil; and everywhere I had glimpses of pleasures and of unrestrained indulgence in the pleasures of the table ; and it seemed that I had only to stretch out my hand to be rich, and that I needed not to set any bridle upon my eyes, but love and loose desire and such-like feelings were freely allowed me. One of them, however, boasted that she would restrain me from such things, but she was bold and abusive and in an unabashed manner elbowed all others aside; and I beheld the ineffable form of wisdom which long ago conquered the soul of Pythagoras ; and she stood, I may tell you, not among the many, but kept herself apart and in silence; and when she saw that I ranged not myself with the rest, though as yet I knew not what were her wares, she said: ‘Young man, I am unpleasing and a lady full of sorrows ; for, if anyone betakes himself to my abode, he must of his own choice put away all dishes which contain the flesh of living animals, and he must forget wine, nor make muddy therewith the cup of wisdom which is set in the souls of those that drink no wine; nor shall blanket keep him warm, nor wool shorn from ἃ living animal. But I allow him shoes of bark, and he must sleep anywhere and anyhow, and if I find my votaries yielding to sensual pleasures, I have precipices to which justice that waits upon wisdom carries them and pushes them over; and I am so harsh to those who make choice of my discipline that I have bits ready to restrain their tongues. But learn from me what rewards you shall reap by enduring all this: Temperance and justice unsought and

/ rn

at once, and the faculty to regard no man with OBS: envy, and to be dreaded by tyrants rather than cringe to them, and to have your humble offerings appear sweeter to the gods than the offerings of those who pour out before them the blood of bulls. And when you are pure 1 will grant you the faculty of foreknowledge, and I will so fill your eyes with light, that you shall distinguish a god, and recognise a hero, and detect and put to shame the shadowy phantoms which disguise themselves in the form of men. This was the life I chose, ye wise of the Egyptians; it was a sound choice and in the spirit of Pythagoras, and in making it I neither deceived myself, nor was deceived ; for I have become all that a philosopher should become, and all that she promised ta bestow upon the philosopher, that is mine. For I have studied profoundly the problem of the rise of the art and whence it draws its first principles; and I have realised that it belongs to ‘men of transcendent religious gifts, who have thoroughly investigated the nature of the soul, the well-springs of whose existence lie back in the immortal and in the unbegotten.

Now I agree that this doctrine was wholly alien to the Athenians; for when Plato in their city lifted up his voice and discoursed upon the soul, full of inspiration and wisdom, they cavilled against him and adopted opinions of the soul opposed thereto and altogether false. And one may well ask whether there is any city, or any race of men, where not one more and another less, but wherein men of all ages alike, will enunciate the same doctrine of the soul. And I myself, because my youth and inexperience so inclined me, began by looking up to

> lal

yourselyes, because you had the reputation of an extraordinary knowledge of most things; but when I explained my views to my own teacher, he interrupted me, and said as follows: ‘Supposing you were in a passionate mood and being of an impressionable age were inclined to form a friendship; and suppose you met a handsome youth and admired his looks, and you asked whose son he was, and suppose he were the son of a knight or a general, and that his grand-parents had been furnishers of a chorus,—if then you dubbed him the child of some skipper or policeman, do you suppose that you would thereby be the more likely to captivate his affections, and that you would not rather make yourself odious to him by refusing to call him by his father’s name, and giving him instead that of some ignoble and spurious parent ? If then you were enamoured of the wisdom which _ the Indians discovered, would you call it not by the name which its natural parents bore, but by the name of its adoptive sires; and so confer upon the Egyptians a greater boon, than if that were to happen over again which their own poets relate, namely if the Nile on reaching its full were found to be with honey blent?’ It was this which turned my steps to the Indians rather than to yourselves; for I reflected that they were more subtle in their understanding , because such men as they live in contact with a purer daylight, and entertain truer opinions of nature and of the gods, because they are near unto the latter, and live on the edge and confines of that thermal essence which quickens all unto life. And when I came

Defends the originality and wisdom of the Brahmans

among them, their message. made the same im-

pression upon me as the talent of Aeschylus is said CHAP. to have made upon the Athenians. For he was nee a poet of tragedy, and finding the art to be rude and pam σκότος inchoate and as yet not in the least elaborated, he Aeschylus went to work, and curtailed the prolixity of the chorus,! and invented dialogues for the actors, discarding the long monodies of the earlier time ;

and he hit upon a plan of killing people behind the stage instead of their being slain before the eyes of

the audience. Well, if we cannot deny his talent in making all these improvements, we must nevertheless admit that they might have suggested themselves equally well to an inferior dramatist. But his talent

was twofold. On the one hand as a poet he set himself to make his diction worthy of tragedy, on

the other hand as a manager, to adapt his stage

to sublime, rather than to humble and grovelling, themes. Accordingly he devised masks which represented the forms of the heroes, and he mounted

his actors on buskins so that their gait might correspond to the characters they played; and he

was the first to devise stage dresses, which might convey an adequate impression to the audience of

the heroes and heroines they saw. For all these reasons the Athenians accounted him to be the father of tragedy ; and even after his death they continued to invite him to represent his plays

at the Dionysiac festival, for in accordance with public decree the plays of Aeschylus continued

to be put upon the stage and win the prize anew.

And yet the gratification of a well-staged tragedy is insignificant, for its pleasures last a brief day, as brief as is the season of the Dionysiac festival ; but

1 or “reduced in size the unduly large choruses.”

the gratification of a philosophic system devised to cHap.

meet the requirements of a Pythagoras, and also ΣΙ

breathing the inspiration in which Pythagoras was

anticipated by the Indians, lasts not for a brief time,

but for an endless and incalculable period. It is

then not unreasonable on my part, I think, to have _ devoted myself to a philosophy so highly elaborated,

and to one which, to use a metaphor from the stage,

the Indians mount, as it deserves to be mounted,

upon a lofty and divine mechanism, and then wheel

it forth-upon the stage. And that I was right to Describes

admire them, and that I am right in considering 1.

them to be wise and blessed, ai is now time to who were

earth, and yet not upon it, I beheld them fortified 583885

without fortifications, I beheld them possessed of

nothing, and yet possessed of all things. You will

say that I have taken to riddles, but the wisdom of Pythagoras allows of this ; for he taught us to speak in riddles, when he discovered that the word is the teacher of silence. And there was a time when you _ yourselves took counsel with Pythagoras, and were

advocates of this same wisdom ; that was in the time when you could say nothing too good of the Indian philosophy, for to begin with ἀξ of old you were Indians. Subsequently because your soil was wrath with you, you came hither; and then ashamed of the reasons owing to which you quitted it, you tried to get men to regard you as anything rather han Ethiopians who had come from India hither, and you took every pains to efface your past. This is why you stripped yourselves of the apparel in which you came thence, as if you were anxious to doff along with it your Ethiopian nationality. This is why you

VOL, Il. E

CAP.

/ an

U a , rn 1 The reference is to Stesichorus.

have resolved to worship the gods in the Egyptian CHAP.

rather than in your own fashion, and why you have set yourselves to disseminate unflattering stories of the Indians, as if in maligning them you did not foul your own nest. And in this respect you have not yet altered your tone for the better; for only to-day you have given here an exhibition of your pro- pensities for abuse and satire, pretending that the Indians are no better employed than in startling people and in pandering to their eyes and ears. And because as yet you are ignorant of my wisdom, you show yourself indifferent to the fame which crowns it. Well,in defence of myself I do not mean to. say anything, for | am content to be what the Indians think me; but I will not allow them to be attacked. And if you are so sound and sane as to possess any tincture of the wisdom of the man of Himera, who composed in honour of Helen a poem which contradicted a former one and called ita palinode, it is high time for you also to use the words he used and say: ‘This discourse of ours is not true, so changing your opinion and adopting one better than you at present entertain about these people. But if you have not the wit to recant, you must at least spare men to whom the gods yvouchsafe, as worthy of them, their own prerogatives, and whose possessions they do not disdain for themselves. “You have also, Thcspesion, made some remarks about the simplicity and freedom from pomp which characterises the Pythian oracle; and by way of example you instanced the temple composed of . and feathers; but I do not ao abe find that

Refutes the argument derived from the Pythian oracle

even this was devoid of pomp, for we have the cnap. line: sss

‘Oh birds bring hither your wings, and bees your wax.”

Such language betokens a carefully prepared home and the form of house. And the god I believe regarded even this as too humble and below the dignity of his wisdom, and therefore desired to have another and yet another temple, big ones these and a hundred feet in breadth ; and from one of them it is said that golden figures of the wryneck were hung up which possessed in a manner the charm of the Sirens; and the god collected the most precious of the offerings into the Pythian temple for ornament ; nor did he reject works of statuary, when their authors brought him to his temple colossal figures both of gods and men, and also of horses, oxen and

other animals; nor did he refuse the gift which _ Glaucus brought thither of a stand for a goblet, nor the picture of the taking of the citadel of Ilium which Polygnotus painted there. For I imagine he did not consider that the gold of Lydia really beautified the Pythian fane, but he admitted it on behalf of the Hellenes themselves, by way of pointing out to them, I believe, the immense riches of the barbarians, and inducing them to covet that rather than continue to ravage one another's lands. And he accordingly adopted the Greek fashion of art which suited his peculiar wisdom, and adorned his shrine therewith. And I believe that it was by way of adornment that he also puts his oracles in metrical form. For if he did not wish to make a show in this matter, he would surely

lal \ 1b rn a td

1 The reference is to Herodotus, Book I. p. 11.

make his responses in such forms as the following: CHap. ‘Do this, or do not do that’; and ‘go, or do not ΄ go, or ‘choose allies, or do not choose them.’ For here are short formulas, or as you call it naked ones. But in order to display his mastery of the grand style, and in order to please those who came

to consult his oracle, he adopted the poetical form ; and he does not allow that anything exists which he does not know, but claims to have counted the sands of the sea and to know their number, and also to have fathomed the depths of the sea.

“ But 1 suppose you will call it miracle-mongering, that Apollo dictates his oracles with such proud dignity and elation of spirit? But if you will not be annoyed, Thespesion, at what I say, there are certain old women who go about with sieves in their hands to shepherds, sometimes to cow-herds, pretending to heal their flocks, when they are sick, by divination, as they call it, and, they claim to be called wise women, yea wiser than those who are unfeignedly prophets. It seems to me that you are in the same case, when I contrast your wisdom with that of the Indians ; for they are divine, and have trimmed and adorned their science after the manner of the Pythian oracle ; but you—however I will say no more, for modesty in speech is as dear to me as it is dear to the Indians, and I would be glad to have it at once to attend upon and to guide my tongue, seeking to compass what is in my power when I am praising those to whom I am so devoted, but leaving alone what is too high for me to attain unto, without bespattering it with petty disapproval. But you no Ois-. doubt delight in the story which you have read in

Darul, \ f a a /

Homer about the Cyclopes, how their land, all unsown CHAP and unploughed, nourished the most fearless and most lawless of beings; and if it is some Edoni or Lydians who are conducting their bacchic revels, you are quite ready to believe that the earth will supply them with fountains of milk and wine, and give them to drink thereof; but you would deny to these Indians, lovers of all wisdom as enthusiastic as ever bacchants were, the unsought bounties which ᾿ς earth offers them. Moreover tripods, gifted with wills of their own, attend the banquets of the gods also ; and Ares, ignorant and hostile as he was to Hephaestus, yet never accused him merely for making them; nor is it conceivable that the gods ever listened to such an indictment as this: ‘You commit an injustice, O Hephaestus, in adorning the banquet of the gods, and encompassing it with miracles.’ Nor was Hephaestus ever sued for constructing handmaids of gold, nor accused of debasing the metals because he made the gold tobreathe. For every art is interested to adorn, and the very existence of the arts was a discovery made in behalf of ornament. Moreover a man who goes without shoes and wears a philosopher’s cloak and hangs a wallet on his back is a creature of ornament; nay, more even the nakedness which you affect, in spite of its rough and plain appearance, has for its object ornament and decoration, though here too there is not absent a certain element of what they call empty pride. We must judge by the same standard the religion of the Sun and the national rites of the Indians and any cult in which that god delights ; for the subterranean gods will always prefer deep trenches and ceremonies conducted in the hollows of the earth, but the air is

CAP.

CAP.

XII

lal \ ie.

the chariot of the sun; and those who would sing his praise in a fitting manner must rise from the earth and soar aloft with the god; and this everyone would like to do, but the Indians alone are able to do it.”

Damis says that he breathed afresh when he heard this address; for that the Egyptians were so impressed by Apollonius’ words, that Thespesion, in spite of the blackness of his complexion, visibly blushed, while the rest of them seemed in some way stunned by the vigorous and fluent discourse which they listened to; but the youngest of them, whose name was Nilus, leapt up from the ground, he says, in admiration, and passing over to Apollonius shook hands with him, and besought him to tell him about

the interviews which he had had with the Indians. And Apollonius, he says, replied: “I should not

grudge you anything, for you are ready to listen, as I see, and are ready to welcome wisdom of every kind; but I should not care to pour out the teachings I gathered there upon Thespesion or on anyone else who regards the lore of the Indians as so much nonsense.” Whereupon Thespesion said: “ But if you were a merchant or a seafarer, and you brought to us some cargo or other from over there, would you claim, merely because it came from India, to dispose of it untested and unexamined, refusing us either the liberty of looking at it or tasting it?” But Apollonius replied as follows: “ I should furnish it to those who asked for it; but if the moment my ship had reached the harbour, some one came

XII Nilus, the youngest of the Naked Sages, goes over to

CAP.

down to the beach and began to run down my cargo CHAP. and abuse myself, and say that I came from a *"! country which produces nothing worth having, and

if he reproached me for sailing with a cargo of shoddy goods, and tried to persuade the rest

to think like himself, do you suppose that one would, after entering such a harbour, cast anchor or make his cables fast, and not rather hoist his sails and put out to sea afresh, entrusting his goods more gladly to the winds than to such undiscerning and inhospitable people?” ‘“ Well, I anyhow,” said Nilus, “ay hold on your cables, and entreat you, my skipper,

to let me share your goods that you bring hither ; and I would gladly embark with you in your ship

as ἃ super-cargo and a clerk to check your merchandise.’

THESPESION, however, was anxious to put a stop to CHAP. such propositions, so he said: “I am glad, Apollonius, *!! — that you are annoyed at what we said to you; for Aprouus you can the more readily condone our annoyance at calumnies the misrepresentation you made of our local wisdom, fuphrates long before you had gained any experience of its quality.” Apollonius was for a moment astonished at these words, for he had heard nothing as yet of the intrigues of Thrasybulus and Euphrates: but as was his wont, he guessed the truth and said: “ The Indians, O Thespesion, would never have behaved as you have, nor have given ear to these insinuations dropped by Euphrates, for they have a gift of prescience. Now I never had any quarrel of my own with Euphrates; I only tried to wean him of his

CAP,

passion for money and cure his propensity to value cHap. everything by what he could make out of it; but I ™!! found that my advice was not congenial to iat! nor in his case practicable ; nay he merely takes it as a tacit reproach, and never loses any opportunity of intriguing against me. But since you have found his attacks upon my character so plausible, I may as well tell you that it is you, rather than myself, that he has calumniated. For though, as is clear to me, the victims of calumny incur considerable dangers, since they are, I suppose, sure to be disliked without having done any wrong, yet neither are those who incline to listen to the calumnies free from danger ; for in the first place they will be convicted of paying respect to lies and giving them as much attention as they would to the truth, and secondly they are convicted of levity and credulity, faults which it is disgraceful even for a stripling to fall into. And they will be thought envious, because they allow envy to teach them to listen to unjust tittle-tattle ; and they expose themselves all the more to calumny, because they think it true of others. For man is by nature inclined to commit a fault which he does not discredit when he hears it related of others. Heaven’ forbid that a man of these inclinations should become a tyrant, or even president of a popular state; for in his hands even a democracy would become a tyranny ; nor let him be made a judge, for surely he will not ever discern the truth.. Nor let him be captain of a ship, for the crew would mutiny, nor general of an army, for that would bring luck to the adversary ; nor let one of his disposition attempt philosophy, for he would not consider the truth in forming his opinions. But Euphrates has deprived you of even

CAP.

CAP. XIV

XIV

ce a lal 2

an Le fal

1 There seems a lacuna here in the text.

the quality of wisdom ; for how can those on whom ΟΗΑΡ. he has imposed with his falsehoods claim wisdom for *'' themselves? have they not deserted from it to take sides with one who has persuaded them of improbabilities 8 Here Thespesion tried to calm him, and remarked: ‘“ Enough of Euphrates and of

his small-minded affairs; for we are quite ready even

to reconcile you with. him, since we consider it the proper work of a sage to be umpire in the disputes

of other sages.’’ “ But,’ said Apollonius, “ who shall reconcile me with you? For the viétim of lies must surely be driven into hostility by the false-_ hood.” ... “Beit so,’ said Apollonius, “and let

us hold a conversation, for that will be the best way

of reconciling us.”

Anp Nilus, as he was passionately anxious to listen CHAP. to Apollonius, said: “And what’s more, it behoves you ΄ to begin the conversation, and to tell us all about συνε ῦδῆς: the journey which you made to the people of India, Apollonius and about the conversations which you held there, I his Indian _ have no doubt on the most brilliant topics.’ “ And °*PeTiences I too,’ said Thespesion, “long to hear about the wisdom of Phraotes, for you are said to have brought from India some examples of his arguments.” Apollonius accordingly began by telling them about the events which occurred in Babylon, and told them everything, and they gladly listened to him, spellbound by his words. But when it was mid-day, they broke off the conversation, for at this time of day the naked sages, like others attend to the ceremonies of religion.

VOL. I. F

CAP. XV

CAP. XVI

XV

XVI

Apo.tonius and his comrades were about to dine, CHAP. when Nilus presented himself with vegetables and 2 : bread and dried fruits, some of which he carried defends his himself, while his friends carried the rest ; and very 400508 0 | politely he said: “The sages send these gifts of hospitality, not only to yourselves but to me; for I mean to share in your repast, not uninvited, as they say, but inviting myself.” “It is a delightful gift of hospitality,” said Apollonius, “which you bring to us, O youth, in the shape of yourself and of your disposition, for you are evidently a philosopher without guile, and an enthusiastic lover of the doctrines of the Indians and of Pythagoras. So lie down here and eat with us.” “I will do so,” said the other, “ but your dishes will not be ample enough to satisfy me.” “ It seems to me,” said the other, “that you are a gourmand and an appalling eater.” “None like me,’ said the other, “for although you have set before me so ample and so brilliant a repast, I am not sated; and after a little time I am come back again to eat afresh. What then can you call me but an insatiable cormorant?’ “Eat your fill,’ said Apollonius, “ and as for topics of conversation, some you must yourself supply, and I will give you others.”

_ So when they had dined, “I,” said Nilus, cHap. “until now have been camping together with the *V! naked sages, and joined my forces with them as

CAP.

a n x A

with certain light armed troops or slingers. But cHap.

now I intend to put on my heavy armour, and ρον, quits

it is your shield that shall adorn me.” “ But,” the naked

said Apollonius, “I think, my good Egyptian, that peste ie:

you will incur the censure of Thespesion and

his society for two reasons; firstly, that after no

further examination and testing of ourselves you

have left them, and secondly that you give the

preference to our manners and discipline with more

precipitancy than is admissible where a man_ is

making choice of how he shall live.” “I. agree

with you,” said the young man, “but if I am to

blame for making this choice, I might also be to

blame if I did not make it ; and. anyhow they will be

most open to rebuke, if they make the same choice

as myself. For it will be more justly reprehensible

in them, as they are both older and wiser than

myself, not to have made the choice long ago which

I make now; for with all their advantages they will

have failed to choose whatin practice would so much

redound to their advantage.” “A very generous

sentiment indeed, my good youth, is this which

you have expressed,” said Apollonius ; “but beware

lest the mere fact of their being so wise and aged

should give them an appearance, at any rate, of

being right in choosing as they have done, and of

having good reason for rejecting my doctrine ; and

lest you should seem to take up a very bold position

in setting them to rights rather than in following

them.” But the Egyptian turned short round upon

Apollonius and countering his opinion said : “So far

as it was right for a young man to agree with his

elders, I have been careful to do so; for so long as I

thought that these gentlemen were possessed of a

wisdom which belonged to no other set of men, I atcHap. tached myself to them ; and the motive which actuated *¥! me to do so was the following : My father once made a voyage on his own initiative to the Red Sea, for he was, I may teil you, captain of the ship which the Egyptians send to the Indies. And after he had had intercourse with the Indians of the seaboard, he brought home stories of the wise men of that region, closely similar to those which you have told us. And his account which I heard was somewhat as follows, namely that the Indians are the wisest of mankind, but that the Ethiopians are colonists sent from India, who follow their forefathers in matters of wisdom, and fix their eyes on the institutions of their home. Well, I, having reached my teens, surrendered my patrimony to those who wanted it more than myself, and frequented the society of these naked sages, naked myself as they, in the hope of picking up the teaching of the Indians, or at any rate teaching allied to theirs. And they certainly appeared to me to be wise, though not after the manner of India; but when I asked them point blank why they did not teach the philosophy of India, they plunged into abuse of the natives of that country very much as you have heard them do in their speeches this very day. Now I was still young, as you see, so they made me a member of their society, because I imagine they were afraid I might hastily quit them and undertake a voyage to the Red Sea, as my father did before me. And I should certainly have done so, yes, by Heaven, I would have pushed on until I reached the hill of the sages, unless some one of the gods had sent you hither to help me and enabled me without either

CAP. XVI

CAP.

fal fal /

making any voyage over the Red Sea or adventuring cHap. to the inhabitants of the Gulf, to taste the wisdom ~~! of India. It is not to-day therefore for the first time that I shall make my choice, but I made it long ago, though I did not obtain what I hoped to obtain. For what is there to wonder at if a man who has missed what he was looking for, returns tothe search? And if I should convert my friends yonder to this point of. view, and persuade them to _ adopt the convictions which I have adopted myself, should I, tell me, be guilty of any hardihood ? For you must not reject the claim that youth makes, that in some way it assimilates an idea more easily than old age; and anyone who counsels another to adopt the wisdom and teaching which he himself has chosen, anyhow escapes the imputation of trying to persuade others of things he does not believe himself. | And anyone who takes the blessings bestowed upon him by fortune into a corner and there enjoys them by himself, violates their character as blessings, for he prevents their sweetness from being enjoyed by as many as possible.”

Wuen Nilus had finished these arguments, and cHapP. juvenil h they were, Apollonius took him τ juvenile enoug y were, Apollonius took him

wisdom, had you not better, before I begin, discuss Moda with me the question of my reward?” “Let us the Nile discuss it,” answered Nilus, “and do you ask what-

ever youlike.” “ask you,” he said, “ to be content

with the choice you have made, and not to annoy

the naked sages by giving them advice which they

OAP.

CAP.

\ eay A nr

’ lal val /

will not take.” “I consent,’ he said, “and let this CHAP. be agreed upon as your reward.”’ This then was the πεν" substance of their conversation, and when Nilus at

its close asked him how long a time he would stay among the naked sages he replied: “ So long as the quality of their wisdom justifies anyone in remaining

in their company; and after that I shall take my

way to the cataracts, in order to see the springs of

the Nile, for it will be delightful not only to behold

the sources of the Nile, but also to listen to the roar of its waterfalls.”

Arter they had held this discussion and listened CHAP. to some recollections of India, they lay down to sleep, . ς upon the grass ; but at daybreak, having offered their discusses accustomed prayers, they followed Nilus, who Win ive οι led them into the presence of Thespesion. They the animal accordingly greeted one, another, and sitting down aby together in the grove they began a conversation ‘in which Apollonius led as follows : “ How important it is,’ said he, “ not to conceal wisdom, is proved by our conversation of yesterday; for because the Indians taught me as much of their wisdom as 1 thought it proper for me to know, I not only remember my teachers, but 1 go about. instilling into others what I heard from them. And you too will be richly rewarded by me, if you send me away with a knowledge of your wisdom as well; for 1 shall not cease to go about and repeat your teachings to the Greeks, while to the Indians I shall write them,”

CAP. XIX

XIX

tA cal

« Ask,” they said, “for you know question comes CHAP. first and argument follows on it.” And Apollonius sycionius

said: “It is about the gods that I would like to

to impart, as your tradition, to the people of this country forms of the gods that are absurd and grotesque in all but a few cases? In a few cases, do I say? I would rather say that in very few are the gods’ images fashioned in a wise and god-like manner, for the mass of your shrines seem to have been erected in honour rather of irrational and ignoble animals than of gods.’ Thespesion, resenting these remarks, said: ‘ © And your own images in Greece, how are they fashioned?” “In the way,”

he replied, “in which it is best and most reverent to construct images of the gods.” “I suppose you allude,” said the other, “to the statue of Zeus in Olympia, and to the image of Athena and to that of the Cnidian goddess and to that of the Argive goddess and to other images equally beautiful and full of charm.” “Not only ἴο these,’ replied Apollonius, “ but without exception 1 maintain, that whereas in other lands statuary has scrupulously observed decency and fitness, you rather make ridicule of the gods than really believe in them.” “Your artists, then, like Phidias,” said the other, “and like Praxiteles, went up, I suppose, to heaven and took a copy of the forms of the gods, and then reproduced these by their art, or was there any other influence which presided over and guided their moulding?” “There was,” ‘said Apollonius, “ and

attacks the : - brutish gods ask you a question first, namely, what induced you o

f Egypt

an influence pregnant with wisdom and genius.” CHAP. « What was that ?” said the other, “for I do not *!

think you can adduce any except imitation.”” “ Imagination,’ said Apollonius, “wrought these works, a wiser and subtler artist by far than imitation; for

imitation can only create as its handiwork what it

has seen, but imagination equally what it has not seen ; for it will conceive of its ideal with reference to the reality, and imitation is often baffled by terror, but imagination by nothing; for it marches

_ undismayed to the goal which it has itself laid down.

When you entertain a notion of Zeus you must, I suppose, envisage him along with heaven and seasons and stars, as Phidias in his day endeavoured to do, and if you would fashion an image of Athene you must image in your mind armies and cuuning, and _ handierafts, and how she leapt out of Zeus himself. But if you make a hawk or an owl or a wolf or a dog, and put it in your temples instead of Hermes or Athene or Apollo, your animals and your birds may be esteemed and of much price as likenesses, but the gods will be very much lowered in their dignity.” “1 think,’ said the other, “that you criticise our

religion very superficially ; for if the Egyptians have any wisdom, they show it by their deep respect and

reverence in the representation of the gods, and by the circumstance that they fashion their forms as symbols of a profound inner meaning, so as to enhance their solemnity and august character.” Apollonius thereon merely laughed and said: “My good friends, you have indeed greatly profited by the wisdom of Egypt and Ethiopia, if your dog and your ibis and

your goat seem particularly august and god-like,

for this is what I learn from Thespesion the sage.

CAP. XIX

CAP.

hy elt

But what is there that is august or awe-inspiring in CHAP these images? Is it not likely that perjurers and *'™ temple-thieves and all the rabble of low jesters will despise such holy objects rather than dread them ; and if they are to be held august for the hidden meanings which they convey, surely the gods in Egypt would have met with much greater reverence, if no images of them had ever been set up at all, and if you had planned your theology along other lines wiser and more mysterious. For I imagine you might have built temples for them, and have fixed the altars and laid down rules about what to sacrifice and what not, and when and on what seale, and with what liturgies and rites, without introducing any image at all, but leaving it to those who frequented the temples to imagine the images of the gods; for the mind can more or less delineate and figure them to itself better than can any artist ; but you have denied to the gods the privilege of beauty both of the outer eye and of inner suggestion.” Thespesion replied and said: “ There was a certain Athenian, called Socrates, a foolish old man like ourselves, who thought that the dog and the goose and the plane tree were gods and used to swear by them.” “ He was not foolish,” said Apollonius, “but a divine and unfeignedly wise man ; for he did not swear by these objects on the understanding that they were gods, but to save himself from swearing by the gods.”

XX THEREUPON Thespesion as if anxious to drop this cpap. _ subject, put some questions to Apollonius, about the

VOL, II, G

scourging in Sparta, and asked if the “tie oi ora CHAP.

ians were smitten with rods in public. “Yes,”

answered the other, “as hard, O Thespesion, as men πω δος can smite them; and it is especially men of noble of heise and distinguished birth among them that are so treated.” “ Then what do they do to menials,” he asked, “ when they do wrong?” “ They do not kill them nowadays,’ said Apollonius, “as Lycurgus formerly allowed, but the same whip is used to them too.” “ And what judgment does Hellas pass upon the matter?” “ ‘They flock,” he answered, “ to see the spectacle with pleasure and utmost enthusiasm, as if to the festival of Hyacinthus, or to that of the naked boys.” “Then these excellent Hellenes are not ashamed, either to behold those publicly whipped who erewhile governed them or to reflect that they were governed by men who are whipped before the eyes of all? And how is it that you did not reform this abuse? For they say that you interested your-

_ self in the affairs of the Lacedaemonians, as of other

_ people.” “So far as anything could be reformed, 1

: gave them my advice, and they readily adopted it;

_ for they are the freest of the Hellenes; but at the

same time they will only listen to one who gives

_ them good advice. Now the custom of scourging is

a ceremony in honour of the Scythian Artemis, so

they say, and was prescribed by oracles, and to

oppose the regulations of the gods is in my opinion

utter madness.” ‘Tis a poor wisdom, Apollonius,”

he replied, “ which you attribute to the gods of the

Hellenes, if they countenance scourging as a part of

_ the discipline of freedom.” “ It’s not the scourging,”

he said, “ but the sprinkling of the altar with human

blood that is important, for the Scythians too held

the altar to be worthy thereof; but the Lacedaecuap. monians modified the ceremony of sacrifice because of its implacable cruelty, and turned it into a contest of endurance, undergone without any loss of life, and yet securing to the goddess as first fruits an offering of their own blood.” “ Why then,” said the other, “do they not sacrifice strangers right out to Artemis, as the Scythians formerly considered it right to do?” Because,” he answered, “it is not congenial to any of the Greeks to adopt in their full rigour the manners and customs of barbarians.’’ “ And yet, said the ‘other, “it seems to me that it would be more humane to sacrifice one or two of them than to enforce as they do a policy of exclusion against all foreigners.”

“ Let us not assail,” said the other, “O Thespesion, the law-giver Lycurgus; but we must understand him, and then we shall see that his prohibition to strangers to settle in Sparta and live there was not inspired on his part by mere boorish exclusiveness, but by a desire to keep the institutions of Sparta in their original purity by preventing outsiders from mingling in her life.’ “ Well,” said the other, “I should allow the men of Sparta to be what they claim to be, if they had ever lived with strangers, and yet had faithfully adhered to their home principles ; for it was not by keeping true to themselves in the absence of strangers, but by doing so in spite of their presence, that they needed to show their superiority. But they, although they enforced this policy of excluding strangers, corrupted their institutions, and were — found doing exactly the same as did those of the Greeks whom they most detested. Anyhow, their

subsequent naval programme and policy οἵ imcHap. posing tribute was modelled entirely upon that of ** Athens, and they themselves ended by committing acts which they had themselves regarded as a just casus belli against the Athenians, whom they had no sooner beaten in the field than they humbly adopted, as if they were the beaten party, their pet institution. And the very fact that the goddess was introduced from Taurus and Scythia was the action of men who embraced alien customs. But if an oracle prescribed this, what want was there of a scourge? What need to feign an endurance only fit for slaves? Had they wanted to prove the disdain that Lacedaemonians felt for death, they had I think done better to sacrifice a youth of Sparta with his own.consent upon the altar. For this would have been a real proof of the superior courage of the Spartans, and would have disinclined Hellas from ranging herself in the opposite camp to them. But you will say that they had to save their young men for the battlefield ; well, in that case the law which prevails among the Scythians, and sentences all men of sixty years of. age to death, would have been more suitably introduced and followed among the Lacedaemonians than among the Scythians, supposing that they embrace death in its grim reality and not as a mere parade. These remarks of mine are directed not so much against the Lacedaemonians, as against yourself, O Apollonius. For if ancient ~~ institutions, whose hoary age defies our understanding of their origins, are to be examined in an unsympathetic spirit, and the reason why they are pleasing to heaven subjected to cold criticism, such a line of speculation will produce a crop of odd conclusions ;

CAP.

CAP.

for we could attack the mystery rite of Eleusis in cHap. the same way and ask, why it is this and not that; ** and the same with the rites of the Samothracians,

for in their ritual they avoid one thing and insist on another ; and the same with the Dionysiac ceremonies

and the phallic symbol, and the figure erected in

. Cyllene, and before we know where we are we shall

be picking holes in everything. Let us choose, therefore, any other topic you like, but respect the sentiment of Pythagoras, which is also our own; for

it is better, if we can’t hold our tongues about everything, at any rate to preserve silence about such matters as these.” Apollonius replied and said, “ If,

O Thespesion, you had wished to discuss the topic seriously, you would have found that the Lacedaemonians have many excellent arguments to advance

in favour of their institutions, proving that they are sound and superior to those of other Hellenes; but

_ since you are so averse to continue the discussion,

and even regard it as impious to talk about such things, let us proceed to another subject, of great importance, as I am convinced, for it is about justice that I shall now put a question.”

XXI

“Ler us,” said Thespesion, “tackle the subject ; CHAP. for it is one very suitable to men, whether they are ὩΣ wise or not wise. But lest we should drag in the probiem of opinions of Indians, and so confuse our discussion, ter nol and go off without having formed any conclusions, in general do you first impart tous the views held by the In-

dians concerning justice, for you probably examined

their views on the spot; and if their opinion is cHap. proved to be correct we will adopt it; but if we have **! something wiser to put in its place, you must adopt our view, for that too is plain justice.’ Said Apollonius: “ Your plan is excellent and most satisfactory to me; so do you listen to the conversation which I held there. ForI related to them how 1 had once been the captain of a large ship, in the period when my soul was in command of another body, and how I thought myself extremely just because, when robbers offered me a reward, if I would betray my ship by running it into roads where they were going to lie in wait for it, in order to seize the cargo, I agreed and made the promise, just to save them from attacking us, but intending to slip by them and get beyond the place agreed upon.’ “ And,’ said Thespesion, “did the Indians agree that this was justice?” “No, they laughed at the idea,” he replied, “for they said that justice was something more than not being unjust.”’ “It was very sensible,’ said the other, “of the Indians to reject such a view ; for good sense is something more than not entertaining nonsense, just as courage is something more than not running away from the ranks; and so temperance is something more than the avoidance of adultery, and no one reserves his praise for a man who has simply shown himself to be not bad. For because a thing, no matter what, is equi-distant between praise and punishment, it is not on that aeecount to be reckoned off-hand to be virtue.” “ How then, O Thespesion,” said Apollonius, “are we to crown the just man and for what actions?” “Could you have discussed justice more completely and more opportunely,” said the other, “than when

the sovereign of so large and so flourishing a country CHAP. intervened in your philosophic discussion of the art of kingship, a thing intimately connected with justice?” “Tf it had been Phraotes,” said Apollonius, “who turned up on that occasion, you might rightly blame me for not gravely discussing the subject of justice in his presence. But you know from the account which I gave of him yesterday that the man is a drunkard and an enemy of all philosophy. What need ᾿ therefore was there to inflict on him the trouble ἢ Why should we try to win credit for ourselves in the presence of a sybarite who thinks of nothing but his own pleasures? But inasmuch as it is incumbent upon wise men like ourselves to explore and trace out justice, more so than on kings and generals, let us proceed to examine the absolutely just man. For though I thought myself just in the affair of the ship, and thought others just too, because they do not practise injustice, you deny that this in itself constitutes them just or worthy of honour.” “And rightly so,’ said the other, “for whoever heard of a decree being drafted by Athenians or Lacedaemonians in favour of crowning so and so, because he is not a libertine, or of granting the freedom of the city to so and so, because the temples have not been robbed by him? Who then is the just man_and what are his actions? For neither did I ever hear of anyone being crowned merely for his justice, nor of a decree being proposed over a just man to the effect that so and so shall be crowned, because such and such actions of his show him to be just. For anyone who considers the fate of Palamedes in Troy or of Socrates in Athens, will discover that even justice is not sure of success

CAP. XXI

among men, for assuredly these men suffered most cHap.

unjustly being themselves most just. Still they ,,

he fate of

at least were put to death on the score of acts of Aristides

injustice imputed to them, and the verdict was a distortion of the truth; whereas in the case of Aristides the son of Lysimachus, it was very justice that was the undoing of him, for he in spite of his integrity was banished merely because οἵ his reputation for this very virtue. And I am sure that justice will appear in a very ridiculous light; for having been appointed by Zeus and by the Fates to prevent men being unjust to one another, she has never been able to defend herself against injustice.

And the history of Aristides is sufficient to me to show the difference between one who is not unjust and one who is really just. For, tell me, is not this the same Aristides of whom your Hellenic compatriots when they come here tell us that he undertook a voyage to the islands to fix the tribute of the allies, and after settling it on a fair basis, returned again to his country still wearing the same cloak in which he left it?” “It is he,” answered Apollonius, “ who made the love of poverty once to flourish.” “ Now,” said the other, “let us suppose that there were at Athens two public orators passing an encomium upon Aristides, just after he had returned from the allies; one of them proposes that he shall be crowned, because be has come back again without enriching himself or amassing any fortune, but the poorest of the Athenians, poorer than he was before; and the other orator, we will suppose, drafts his motion somewhat as follows: ‘ Whereas Aristides has fixed the tribute of the allies according

an ef

to their ability to pay, and not in excess of the cHap resources of their respective countries ; and where- **! as he has endeavoured to keep them loyal to the Athenians, and to see that they shall feel it no grievance to pay upon this scale, it is hereby resolved to crown him for justice.’ Do you not suppose that Aristides would himself have opposed the first of these resolutions, as an indignity to his entire life, seeing that it only honoured him for not doing injustice; whereas, he might perhaps have sup- ported the other resolution as a’ fair attempt to express his intentions and policy? For I imagine it was with an eye to the interest of Athenians and subject states alike, that he took care to fix the tribute on a fair and moderate basis, and in fact his wisdom in this matter was conclusively proved after his death. For when the Athenians exceeded his valuations and imposed heavier tributes upon the islands, their naval supremacy at once went to pieces, though it more than anything else had made them formidable ; on the other hand the prowess of the Lacedaemonians passed on to the sea itself; and nothing was left of Athenian supremacy, for the whole of the subject states rushed into revolution and made good their escape. It follows then, O _ Apollonius, that rightly judged, it is not the man who abstains from injustice that is just, but the man who himself does what is just, and also influences others not to be unjust; and from such justice as his there will spring up a crop of other virtues, especially those of the law-court and of the legislative chamber. For such a man as he will make a much fairer judge than people who take their oaths upon the dissected parts of victims, and his

PLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS

legislation will be similar to that of Solon and of cHapP. Lycurgus ; for assuredly these great legislators were inspired by justice to undertake their work.”’

Sucn, according to Damis, was the discussion held cHap. by them with regard to the just man, and Apollonius, **! he says, assented to their argument, for he always ee agreed with what was reasonably put. They also — had a philosophic talk about the soul, proving its and .Nilus immortality, and ‘about nature, along much the same ' his train lines which Plato follows in his Timaeus; and after some further remarks and discussions of the laws of the Hellenes, Apollonius said: “ For myself I have ‘come all this way to see yourselves and visit the -springs of the Nile ; for a person who only comes as far as Egypt may be excused if he ignores the latter, but if he advances as far as Ethiopia, as I have done, ; he will be rightly reproached if he neglects to visit them, and to draw as it were from their well-springs ᾿ some arguments of his own.” “Farewell then,” said the other, “and pray to the springs for what- ever you desire, for they are divine. But I imagine you will take as your guide Timasion, who formerly lived at Naucratis, but is now of Memphis ; for he is well acquainted with the springs of the Nile and he is not so impure as to stand in need of further lustrations. But as for you, Ὁ Nilus, we would like to have a talk to you by ourselves.” The meaning of this sally was clear enough to Apollonius, for he well understood their annoyance at Nilus’ preference for himself.;.but to give them an

. ca Aa mF Teles Α ee Le

CAP.

CAP.

CAP.

opportunity of speaking to him apart, he left them to cHar. prepare and pack up for his journey, for he meant **" to start at daybreak. And after a little time Nilus returned, but did not tell them anything of what _ they had said to him, though he laughed a good deal ( to himself. And no one asked him what he was | laughing about, but they respected his secret.

XXITI

_ Tuey then took their supper and after a discussion CHAP.

of certain trifles they laid them down to sleep where δι ἡ they were; but at daybreak they said goodbye to ofthe. the naked sages, and started off along the road which cataracts leads to the mountains, keeping the Nile on their

_ right hand, and they saw the following spectacles

_ deserving of notice. The Catadupi are mountains formed of good soil, about the same size as the hill

of the Lydians called Tmolus ; ; and from them the

Nile flows rapidly down, washing with it the soil

of which it creates Egypt; but the roar of the stream, as it breaks down in a cataract from the mountains and hurls itself noisily into the Nile, is terrible and intolerable to the ears, and many of

those who have approached it too close have re-

turned with the loss of their hearing.

5 gic cae

Apo.tonius, however, and his party pushed on till CHAP. they saw some round-shaped hills covered with trees, ἐξὸν _ the leaves and bark and gum of which the Ethiopians

CAP.

CAP. XXV

XXV

regard as of great value; and they also saw lions close to the path, and leopards and other such wild animals; but they were not attacked by any of them, for they fled from them in haste as if they were seared at the sight of men. And they also saw stags and gazelles, and ostriches and asses, the latter in great numbers, and also many wild bulls and ox-goats, so-called, the former of these two animals being a mixture of the stag and the ox, that latter of the creatures from which its name is taken. They found moreover on the road the bones and half-eaten careases of these; for the lions, when they have gorged themselves with fresh prey, care little for what is left over of it, because, I think, they feel sure of catching fresh quarry whenever they want it.

Ir is here that the nomad Ethiopians live in a sort of colony upon waggons, and not far from them the elephant-hunters, who cut up these animals and sell the flesh, and are accordingly called by a name which signifies the selling of elephants. And the Nasamones and the man-eaters and the pigmies and the shadow-footed people are also tribes of Ethiopia, and they extend as far as the Ethiopian ocean, which no mariners ever enter except castaways who do so against their will.

As our company were discussing these animals and talking learnedly about the food which nature

XXV Nomad tribes of Ethiopia

CAP.

/ fa / lal

‘supplies in their different cases, they heard a sound CHAP, as of thunder: not a crashing sound, but of thunder **“! as it is when it is still hollow and ata alet τὰ CHIE cota τὰ cloud. And Timasion said: “A cataract is at hand, Pp gentlemen, the last. for those who are descending the Tiver, but the first to meet you on your way up.” And after they had advanced about ten stades, _ he says that they saw a river discharging itself from the hill-side quite as big as the Marsyas and the ; Maeander at their first confluence; and he says that after they had put up a prayer to the Nile, they went on till they no longer saw any animals at all ; for the latter are naturally afraid of noise, and therefore live by calm waters rather than by those which rush headlong with a noise. And after fifteen stades they heard another cataract which this time was horrible and unbearable to the senses, for it was twice as loud as the first one and it fell from much higher mountains. And Damis relates that his own ears _ and those of one of his companions were so stunned by the noise, that he himself turned back and besought Apollonius not to go any further ; however he, along with Timasion and Nilus, boldly pressed on to the third cataract, of which he made the following report on their return. Peaks there overhang the ξ Nile, at the most eight stades in height; but the eminence faces the mountains, namely a beetling brow of rocks mysteriously cut away, as if in a quarry, ; and the fountains of the Nile cling to the edge of _ the mountain, till they overbalance and fall on to the rocky eminence, from which they pour into the Nile as an expanse of whitening billows. But the effect produced upon the senses by this cataract, which is many times greater than the earlier ones,

aA ” py

and the echo which leaps up therefrom against the mountains render it impossible to hear what your companion tells you about the river! But the further road which leads up to the first springs of the river was impracticable, they tell us, and impossible to think of; for they tell many stories of the demons which haunt it, stories similar to those which Pindar in his wisdom puts into verse about the demon whom he sets over these springs to preserve the due proportions of the Nile.

AFTER passing the cataracts they halted in a village of the Ethiopians of no great size, and they were dining, towards the evening, mingling in their conversation the grave with the gay, when all on a sudden they heard the women of the village -sereaming and calling to one another to join in the pursuit and catch the thing; and they also summoned their husbands to help them in the matter. And the latter caught up sticks and stones and anything which came handy, and called upon one another to avenge the insult to their wives. And it appears that for ten months the ghost of a satyr had been haunting the village, who was mad after the women and was said to have killed two of them to whom he was supposed to be specially attached. The companions, then, of Apollonius were frightened out of their wits till Apollonius said : “You need not be afraid, for it’s only a satyr that is

3 Or “‘render investigation of the stream a trial to the

ears,”

Story of the satyr to whom gave wine

running amuck here.’’ “ Yes, by Zeus,” said Nilus, cHap.

- “it’s the one that we naked sages have found Xvi insulting us for a long time past and we could never stop his jumps and leaps.” “ But,” said Apollonius, “JT have a remedy against these hell-hounds, which : Midas is said once to have employed; for Midas himself had some of the blood of satyrs in his veins, as was clear from the shape of his ears ; and a satyr once, trespassing on his kinship with Midas, made merry at the expense of his ears, not only singing about them, but piping about them. Well, Midas, I ἱ understand, had heard from his mother that when ~ satyr is overcome by wine he falls asleep, and at such times comes to his senses and will make friends with you; so he mixed wine which he had in his palace in a fountain and let the satyr get at it, and the latter drank it up and was overcome. And to show that the story is true, let us go to the head man of the village, and if the villagers have any wine, we will mix it with water for the satyr and he will share the fate of Midas’ satyr.” They thought it a good plan, so he poured tour Egyptian jars of wine into the trough out of which the village cattle drank, and then called the satyr by means of some secret rebuke or threat ; and though as yet the latter was not visible, the wine sensibly diminished as if it was being drunk up. And when it was quite finished, Apollonius said : “ Let us drink the satyr’s health, for he is fast asleep.”” And with these words he led the villagers to the cave of the nymphs, which was not quite a furlong away from the village ; and Ζ he showed them the satyr lying fast asleep in it, but told them not to hit him or abuse him, “ For,” he said, “ his nonsense is stopped for ever”. Such was

CAP.

CAP.

CAP. X XIX

this exploit of Apollonius, and, by heavens, we may CHAP. call it not an incidental work in passing, but a master- **‘"! work of his passing by!; and if you read the sage’s epistle, in which he wrote to an insolent young man

that he had sobered even a satyr demon in Ethiopia,

_ you will perforce call to mind the above story. But

_ we must not disbelieve that satyrs both exist and

are susceptible to the passion of love; for I knew a youth of my own age in Lemnos whose mother was

said to be visited by a satyr, as he well might to judge by this story ; for he was represented as wear-

ing on his back a fawn-skin that exactly fitted him,

the front paws of which were drawn around his neck

and fastened over his chest. But I must not go further into this subject ; but, anyhow, credit is due as much to experience of facts as it is to myself.

Wuen he had come down from Ethiopia the CHAP. breach with Euphrates grew wider and wider, ΠῚ

: : : ᾿ Breach with especially on account of daily disputes and discuskuphrates sions; though he left them to Menippus and ΝΒ ®* _ to conduct, and seldom himself attacked Euphrates,

being much too busy with the training of Nilus.

Arter Titus had taken Jerusalem, and when the cuHap. country all round was filled with corpses, the neigh- *X!* bouring races offered him a crown; but he dis- [aspen claimed any such honour to himself, saying that it Titus

11 try to render the pun of the original.

CAP.

was not he himself that had accomplished this cHap exploit, but that he had merely lent his arms to God, κὸν who had so manifested his wrath; and Apollonius praised his action, for therein he displayed a great deal of judgment and understanding of things human and divine, and it showed great moderation

on his part that he refused to be crowned because

he had shed blood. Accordingly Apollonius indited

to him a letter which he sent by the hand of Damis

and of which the text was as follows :

“ Apollonius sends greetings to Titus the Roman General. Whereas you have refused to be proclaimed for success in war and for shedding the blood of your enemies, I myself assign to you the crown of temperance and moderation, because you thoroughly understand what deeds really mérit a crown. Farewell.”

Now Titus was overjoyed with this epistle, and replied: “In my own behalf I thank you, no less than in behalf of my father, and 1 will not forget your kindness ; for although I have captured Jerusalem, you have captured me.”

XXX

Ann after Titus had been proclaimed autocrat in cyap Rome and rewarded with the meed of his valour, he ΧΧΧ went away to become the colleague in Empire it Se his father; but he did not forget Apollonius, and thinking that even a short interview with him would be precious to himself, he besought him to come to Tarsus; and when he arrived he embraced him, saying: “My father has told me by letter every-

VOL, II. I |

CAP.

CAP.

lal J e lal

> 5S fal an

1 eae

thing in respect of which he consulted you; and lo, here is his letter, in which you are described as his benefactor and the being to whom we owe all that we are. Now though I am only just thirty years of age, I am held worthy of the same privileges to which my father only attained at the age of sixty. I am called to the throne and to rule, perhaps before I have learnt myself to obey, and I therefore dread lest I am undertaking a task beyond my powers.” Thereupon Apollonius, after stroking his neck, said (for he had as stout a neck as any athlete in training): “ And who will force so sturdy a bull-neck as yours under the yoke?” “He that from my youth up reared me as a calf,’ answered Titus, meaning his own father, and implying that he could only be controlled by the latter, who had accustomed him from childhood to obey himself. “I am delighted then,” said Apollonius, “in the first place to see you prepared to subordinate yourself to your father, whom without being his natural children so many are

_ delighted to obey, and next to see you rendering to

his court a homage in which others will associate

4 yourself. When youth and age are paired in _ authority, is there any lyre or any flute that will

produce so sweet a harmony and so nicely blended ?

᾿ For the qualities of old age will be associated with those of youth, with the result that old age will

gain in strength and youth in discipline.”

“Anp for myself, O man of Tyana,’ answered Titus, “can you give me any precepts as to how

/ \ > ee Sb pene so κ / fdas

i we

to rule and exercise the authority of a sovereign? ’’ cHap. “Only such rules,’ replied the other, “as you —- have laid upon yourself; for in so submitting 7" ἴο yourself to your father’s will, it is, 1 think, certain Lapa sions that you will grow like him. And I would like to to teach repeat to you on this occasion a saying of Archytas, Pim Dow which is a noble one and worth committing to memory. Archytas was a man of Tarentum who

was learned in the lore of Pythagoras, and he wrote

a treatise on the education of children, in which he

says: ‘ Let the father be an example of virtue to his children, for fathers also will the more resolutely walk

in the path of virtue because their children are coming

to resemble them.’ But for myself, I propose to associate with you my own companion Demetrius,

who will attend you as much as you like and instruct

you in the whole duty of a good ruler.” “And

what sort of wisdom, O Apollonius, does this person possess?” “Courage,” he replied, “to speak the

truth unabashed by anyone, for he possesses the constancy and strength of character of a cynic.”

And as Titus did not seem very pleased to hear the

name of dog,' he continued: “ And yet in Homer, Telemachus, when he was young, required, it appears,

two dogs, and the poet sends these to accompany

the youth to the market-place of Ithaca, in spite

-of their being irrational animals; but you will

have a dog to accompany you who will bark in

your behalf not only at other people, but at your-

self in case you go wrong, and he will bark withal wisely, and never irrationally.” “ Well,’ said

the other, “give me your dog to accompany me,

and I will even let him bite me, in case he

1 A cynic means literally a canine philosopher.

CAP. XXX

CAP. XXXIL

feels 1 am committing injustice.” ‘I will write cHap. to him a letter, for he teaches philosophy in ***! Rome.” “Pray do so,” said Titus, “and I wish I could get some one to write to you in my behalf, and induce you to share with me my journey to Rome.”

“41 will come there,” said the other, “whenever it

is best for both of us.”’

Tuen Titus dismissed the company, and _ said: CHAP. “Now that we are alone, Ὁ man of Tyana, you ~~~” Ἴ Υ > J Foretells to

will allow me perhaps to ask you a question upon Titus the matters of grave importance to myself.’ “ Pray do fanner of so, said the other, “and do so all the more readily because the matter is so important.” “It is about

my own life,” said the other, “and I would feign

know whom I ought most to be on my guard against.

That is my question, and I hope you will not think

me cowardly for already being anxious about it.” “Nay, you are only cautious,” said the other, “and circumspect ; for a man ought to be more careful

about this than about anything else.” And glancing

at the Sun he swore by that god that he had him-

self intended to address Titus about this matter

even if he had not asked him. “For,” he said, “the

gods have told me to warn you, so long as your

father is alive, to be on your guard against his bitterest enemies, but after his death against your

own kith and kin.” “And,” said Titus, “in what

way am I to die?” “In the same way,’ said

‘the other, “as Odysseus is said to have died, for

CAP.

CAP.

ei, 39 fal

XXXITI

they say that he too met with his death by the sea. Damis interprets the above utterance as follows: Namely, that he was to be on his guard against the cusp of the fish called the trygon, with which they say Odysseus was wounded. Anyhow, after he had occupied the throne for two years, in suecession to his father, he died through eating the fish called the sea-hare; and this fish, according to Damis, causes secret humours in the body worse and more fatal than anything else either in the sea or on land. And Nero, he says, introduced this seahare in his dishes to poison his worst enemies ; and so did Domitian in order to remove his brother Titus, not because he objected to sharing his throne with his brother, but to sharing it with one who was both gentle and good. Such was their conversation in private, after which they embraced one another in public, and as Titus departed Apollonius greeted him with these last words: “ Pray you, my King, overcome your enemies by your arms, but your father by your virtues.”

But the letter to Demetrius ran as follows: “ Apollonius, the Philosopher, sends greetings to Demetrius the cynic.

“41 have made a present of you to the Emperor Titus, that you may instruct him how to behave as a sovereign, and take care that you confirm the truth of my words to him, and make yourself, anger apart, everything to him. Farewell.”

Letter to

Now the inhabitants of Tarsus had previously cHap. detested Apollonius, because of the violent reproaches | eae which he addressed to them, owing to the fact that # Hee eee through their languid indifference and sensual innih αι dolence they could not put up with the vigour of his Antioch remarks. But on this occasion they\became such devoted admirers of our hero as to regard him as their second founder and the mainstay of their city For on one occasion the Emperor was offering a sacrifice in public, when the whole body of citizens met and presented a petition to him asking for certain great favours ; and he replied that he would mention the matter to his father, and be himself their ambassador to procure them what they wanted ; whereupon Apollonius stepped forward and said : «Supposing I convicted some who are standing here _of being your own and your father’s enemies, and of having sent legates to Jerusalem to excite a rebellion, and of being the secret allies of your most open enemies, what would happen to them?” “ Why, what else,” said the Empefor, “ than instant death?” “Then is it not disgraceful,’ replied Apollonius, “that you should be instant in demanding their punishment, and yet dilatory in conferring a boon ; and be ready yourself to undertake the punishment, but reserve the benefaction until you can see and consult. your father?”’ But the king, over-delighted with this remark, said: “I grant the favours they ask for, for my father will not be annoyed at my yielding to truth and to yourself.”

CAP. XXXKV

fa / Vd a r Cal Lal /

So many were the races which they say Apollonius CHAP. had visited until then, eager and zealous for others Further as they for him. But his subsequent j journeys abroad, journeys of though they were numerous, were yet not so many 4Pollonius as before, nor did he go to fresh districts which he was not already acquainted with ; for when he came down from Ethiopia he made a long stay on the sea-board of Egypt, and then he returned to Phoenicia and Cilicia, and to Ionia and Achaea, and Italy, never failing anywhere to shew himself the same as ever. For, hard as it is to know oneself, I myself consider it still harder for the sage to remain always himself; for he cannot ever reform evil natures and improve them, unless he has first trained himself never to alter in his own person. Now about these matters I have discoursed at length in other treatises, and shewn those of my readers who were careful and hard students, that a man who is really a man will never alter his nature nor become a slave. But lest I should unduly prolong this work by giving a minute account of the several teachings which he addressed to individuals, and lest on the other hand I should skip over any important chapter of a life, which I am taking so much pains to transmit to those who never knew Apollonius, I _ think it time to record more important incidents and matters which will repay the remembering ; for we must consider that such episodes are comparable to the visits to mankind paid by the sons of Aesclepius.

CAP,

eh Sets "2 Σ diva ide Sale Ses,

THERE was a youth who, without having any cnap.

education of his own, undertook to educate birds, ἬΝ ἐν : i i i . Story of the which he kept in his home to make them clever ; σουΐη who

and he taught them to talk like human beings and to trained whistle tunes like flute-players. Apollonius met him ae = and asked: “How are you occupying yourself ”’?

And when he replied, and told him all about his nightingales and his blackbirds, and how he trained

the tongues of stone curlews—as he had _ himself

a very uneducated accent—Apollonius said: “I think you are spoiling the accents of the birds, in

the first place because you don’t let them utter their

own notes, which are so sweet that not even the

best musical instruments could rival or imitate them, and in the second place because you yourself talk the vilest Greek dialects and are only teaching them to stutter like yourself. And what

is more, my good youth, you are also wasting your

own substance; for when I look at all your _hangers-on, and at your get-up, I should say that

you were a delicately bred and somewhat wealthy man; but sycophants squeeze people like yourself,

at the same time that they shoot out their tongues : at them like so many goads. And what will be

the use to you of all this bird-fancying when the

time comes? For if you collected all the songbirds in the world, it would not help you to shake off these parasites that cling to you and oppress you; nay you are forced to shower your wealth upon them and cast your gold before them,

as you scatter tit-bits before dogs ; and to stop their

barking you must give again and again, until at last cap. you will find yourself reduced to hunger and to ***¥! poverty.

“ What you want is some splendid diversion which will instantly make some alteration in your character, otherwise you will wake up one day and find that you have been plucked of your wealth as if it were plumage, and that you are a fitter subject to excite the birds to lament than to sing. The remedy you need to effect such a change is not a very great one ; for there is in all cities a class of men, whose acquaintance you have never made, but who are called schoolmasters. You give them a little of your substance with the certainty of getting it back with interest ; for they will teach you the rhetoric of the Forum, and it is not a difficult art to acquire. [ may add that, if I had known you as a child and come across you then,I should have advised you assiduously to attend at the doors of the philosophers and sophists, so as to be able to hedge round your habitation with a wider learning ; but, since it is too late for you to manage that, at any rate learn to plead for yourself; for remember, if you had acquired amore complete training and education, you would

have resembled a man who is heavy-armed and therefore formidable; yet, if you thoroughly learn this branch, you will at any rate be equipped like a light-armed soldier or a slinger, for you will be able to fling words at your sycophants, as you would stones at dogs.” The young man took to heart this advice, and he gave up wasting his time over birds and betook himself to school, much to the improvement both of his judgment and of his tongue.

VOL, Il. K

CAP.

CAP.

΄ / soe val a)

Two stories are told in Sardis, one that the River cHap.

Pactolus used to bring down golddust to Croesus, ἢ and the other that trees are older than earth. The Gold-stost former story Apollonius said he accepted because it Pactolus was probable, for that there had once been a sand of gold on mount Tmolus, and that the showers of rain had swept it down into the river Pactolus ; although subsequently, as is generally the case in such matters, _ it had given out, being all washed away. But the second story he ridiculed and said: “ You pretend that trees were created before the earth; well, I have been studying philosophy all this time, yet never heard of the stars being created before the heaven.” The inference he wished to convey was that nothing could be created as long as that in which it grows does not exist.

XXXVITII

Tite ruler of Syria had plunged Antioch into a cHap. feud, by disseminating among the citizens suspicions papel such that when they met in assembly they all Homily . RB odarrelied with one another. But a violent eartha β quake happening to occur, they were all cowering,” ΠῚ and as is usual in the case of heavenly portents, praying for one another. Apollonius accordingly stepped forward and remarked : “It is God who is clearly anxious to reconcile you to one another, and you will not revive these feuds since you cherish the same fears.” And so he implanted in them a sense of what was to happen to them, and made each faction entertain the same fears as the other.

ha ee

puke a

CAP.

XXXITX

f na

are terribly fond of filthy lucre.”’ “ Nay, I am a poor

Here is another incident worth recording. A CHAP. certain "man was sacrificing to mother Earth in hope ***'* of finding a treasure, and he did not hesitate to ee offer a prayer to Apollonius ‘with that intent. He, guided! by

ἘΣ : pollonius, perceiving what he was after, said: “I see that you found a reasure devil,’ remarked the other, “that have nothing except a few pence, and not enough to feed my family.” “You seem,’ said the other, “to keep a large household of idle servants, nor do you yourself appear to be wanting in wits.” But the man shed a quiet tear and answered: “I have four daughters, who want four dowries, and, when my daughters have had their dowries assigned to them, my capital, which is now only 20,000 drachmas, will have vanished ; and they will think that they have got all too little, while I shall perish because I shall have nothing at all.” Therefore Apollonius took compassion on him and said: ‘‘ We will provide for you, myself and mother Earth, for I hear that you are sacrificing to her.’”’ With these words he conducted the man into the suburbs, as if he were going to buy some fruit, and there he saw an estate

_ planted with olive-trees ; and being delighted with

the trees, for they were very good ones and well grown, and there was also a little garden in the place, in which he saw bee-hives and flowers, he went on into the garden as if he had some important business to examine into, and then, having put up a prayer to Pandora, he returned to the city. Then he proceeded to the owner of the field, who had

CAP.

CAP. XL

TETTOPLOTO, TAS OLVLE@MV ουσιας EVOELKVYUYTL, Xo~

amassed a fortune in the most unrighteous manner, CHAP. atypia tate h £ Phoenici ἃ XXXIX y informing against the estates o oenicians, an

said: “For how much did you purchase such and such an estate, and how much labour have you spent upon it?” The other replied that he had bought the estate a. year before for the sum of 15,000

_drachmas, but that as yet he had spent no labour

upon it, whereupon Apollonius persuaded him to sell it to him for 20,000 drachmas, which he did, esteeming the 5,000 to be a great windfall. Now the man who wanted to find the treasure did not in the least understand the gift that was made him, indeed he hardly considered it a fair bargain for himself, and all the worse a bargain, because, whereas he might have kept the 20,000 drachmas that he had in hand, he now reflected that the estate which he purchased for the sum might suffer from frost and hailstorms and from other influences ruinous to the crops. But when he found a jar almost at once in

the field containing 3,000 darics, close by the bee-

hive in the little garden, and when he got a very large yield from the olive-trees, when everywhere else the crops had failed, he began to hymn the praises of the sage, and his house was crowded with suitors for the hands of his daughters urging their suits upon him.

XL

Here is another story which I came upon about Apollonius, and which deserves to be put upon record: There was a man who was in love with a nude statue of Aphrodite which is erected in the

island of Cnidus; and he was making offerings to it, and said that he would make yet others with a view

Of the

to marrying the statue. But Apollonius, though on youth who other grounds he thought his conduct absurd, yet as Wished to

marry a

the islanders were not averse to the idea, but said statue of

that the fame of the goddess would be greatly enhanced if she had a lover, determined to purge the temple of all this nonsense ; and when the Cnidians asked him if he would reform their system of sacrifice or their litanies in any way, he replied : “ I will reform your eyes, but let the ancestral service of your temple continue as it is.” Accordingly he called to him the languishing lover and asked him if he believed in the existence of gods: and when he replied that he believed in their existence so firmly that he was actually in love with them, and mentioned a marriage with one of them which he hoped to celebrate shortly, Apollonius replied: “ The poets have turned your poor head by their talk of

unions of Anchises and Peleus and other heroes

with goddesses ; but I know this much about loving and being loved: gods fall in love with gods, and human beings with human beings, and animals with animals, and in a word like with like, and they have

_ true issue of their own kind; but when two beings

of different kinds contract a union, there is no true

marriage or love. And if you only would bear in mind the fate of Ixion, you would never have

dreamed of falling in love with beings so much

above you. For he, you remember, is bent and

stretched across the heaven like a wheel; and you,

unless you get out of this shrine, will perish wherever

you are upon earth, nor will you be able to say that the gods have been unjust in their sentence upon

Aphrodite

CAP. XL

CAP. XLI

CAP.

XLI

you.” Thus he put a stop to this mad freak, and cuap. the man went away who said he was in love, after ὃ" sacrificing in order to gain forgiveness.

Ar one time the cities on the left side of the oo Hellespont were visited by earthquakes, and Egyptian

Egyptians and Chaldeans went begging about and t Chaldean

through them to collect money, pretending that (it

they wanted ten talents with which to offer rebuked sacrifices to earth and to Poseidon. And the cities

- began to contribute under the stress of fear, partly

out of their common funds and partly out of private. But the impostors refused to offer the sacrifices

in behalf of their dupes unless the money was

at !

deposited in the banks. Now the sage determined not to allow the peoples of the Hellespont to be imposed upon; so he visited their cities, and drove out the quacks who were making money out of the misfortunes of others, and then he divined the causes of the supernatural wrath, and by making such offerings as suited each case averted the visitation at small cost, and the land was at rest.

THe Emperor Domitian about the same time CHAP. passed a law against making men eunuchs, and against planting fresh vineyards, and also in favour of cutting down vineyards already planted, whereon

CAP.

CAP.

Apollonius, who was visiting the Ionians, remarked : CHapP. “These rescripts do not concern me, for I, alone EE ; perhaps of mankind, require neither to beget my rae | kind nor to drink wine; but our egregious sovereign a seems not aware that he is sparing mankind, while and vinehe eunuchises the earth.” This witticism em-¥?"™* boldened the Ionians to send a deputation to the emperor in behalf of their vines, and ask for a repeal

of the law which ordered the earth to be laid waste

and not planted.

Here too is a story which they tell of him in cmap. Tarsus. A mad dog had attacked a lad, and as a ΠῚ result of the bite the lad behaved exactly like a dog, APQ.0""™" for he barked and howled and went on all four feet ia bitten

using his hands as such, and ran about in that dag manner. And he had been ill in this way for thirty days, when Apollonius, who had recently come to Tarsus, met him and ordered him to look for the dog which had done the harm. But they said that the dog had not been found, because the youth had been attacked outside the wall when he was practising with javelins, nor could they learn from the patient what the dog was like, for he did not even know himself any more. Then Apollonius reflected a moment and said: “ O Damis, the dog is a white shaggy sheep-dog, as big as an Amphilochian hound, and he is standing at a certain fountain trembling all over, for he is longing to drink the ‘water, but at the same time is afraid of it. Bring him to me to the bank of the river, where there are

CAP. XLUI

al 3 a n lel

the wrestling grounds, merely telling him that it is I cmap. who call him.” So Damis dragged the dog along, ὅτ and it crouched at the feet of Apollonius, crying out as a suppliant might do before an altar. But he quite tamed it by stroking it with his hand, and then he stood the lad close by, holding him with his hand ; and in order that the multitude might be cognisant of so great a mystery, he said: “The soul of Telephus of Mysia has been transferred into this boy, and the Fates impose the same things upon him as upon Telephus.” And with these words he bade the dog lick the wound all round where he had bitten the boy, so that the agent of the wound might in turn be its physician and healer. After that the boy returned to his father and recognised his mother, and saluted his comrades as before, and drank of the waters of the Cydnus. Nor did the sage neglect the dog either, but after offering a prayer to the river he sent the dog across it; and when the dog had crossed the river, he took his stand on the opposite bank, and began to bark, a thing which mad dogs rarely do, and he folded back his ears and wagged his tail, because he knew that he was all right again, for a draught of water cures -amad dog, if he has only the courage to take it.

_ Such were the exploits of our sage in behalf of both temples and cities; such were the discourses he delivered to the public or in behalf of different communities, and in behalf of those who were dead or who were sick ; and such were the harangues he delivered to wise and unwise alike, and to the sovereigns who consulted him about moral virtue.

au < P sie » NOT Sie. ΣΎ A PPA δ "30 BIND ,- VAIS

oe 33x06 ΤΣ AIGAD τς MOU DOT

2Maringds ity a 45 ‘ee ovo. FOTIOT

Stay vormAKorA bier with

TO ios AALS 3s UEP, ceo αὶ

L ctsge ὶ

CAP. I

CAP. II

I

id / - Μ fal

II

BOOK VII

I am aware that the conduct of philosophers under CHAP. despotism is the truest touchstone of their character, — and am in favour of inquiring in what way one man ee displays more courage than another. And my argu- Apollonius ment also urges me to consider the point ; for during champions the reign of Domitian Apollonius was beset by accu- ° "erty sations and writs of information, the several origins, sources and counts of which I shall presently enlarge _ upon; and as I shall be under the necessity of specifying the language which he used and the réle which he assumed, when he left the court after convicting the tyrant rather than being himself convicted, so I must first of all enumerate all the feats of wise men in the presence of tyrants which I have found worthy of commemoration, and contrast them with the conduct of Apollonius. For this I think is the best way of finding out the truth.

II

Zeno then of Elea, who was the father of dialectic, cHap. was conyicted of an attempt to overthrow the tyranny"! of Nearchus the Mysian ; and being put to the rack #20 ""* he refused to divulge the names of his accomplices,

though he accused of disloyalty those who were cHap. loyal to the tyrant, with the result that, wheras they ἢ were put to death on the assumption that his accu-

sations were true, he effected the liberation of the Mysians, by tripping despotism up over itself. And

Plato also declares that he took up the cause of the Plato liberation of the people of Sicily, and associated him-

self in this enterprise with Dion. And Phyton, when Fhbyton of he was banished from Rhegium, fled to Dionysius τ the tyrant of Sicily; but being treated with more

honour than an exile might expect, he realized that

the tyrant had designs also upon Rhegium ; and he informed the people there of this by letter. But he

was caught doing so by the tyrant, who forthwith fastened him to one of his siege engines alive, and

then pushed it forward against the walls, imagining

that the inhabitants of Rhegium would not shoot at

_the machine in order to spare Phyton. He, how-

ever, cried out to them to shoot, for, said he: “I

am the target of your liberty.” And Heraclides and Heraclides Python who slew Cotys the Thracian were both of ™¢?5*" them young men, and they embraced the discipline

and life of the Academy, and made themselves wise

and so free men. And who does not know the story

of Callisthenes of Olynthus? He on one and the apa same day delivered himself of a panegyric and of an” ~*""” attack upon the Macedonians, just at the time when

they were at the acme of their power ; and they put

him to death for exciting their displeasure. Then

there were Diogenes of Synope and Crates of Thebes, piogenes of whom the former went direct to Chaeronea, δ Crates and rebuked Philip for his treatment of the Athe-

nians, on the ground that, though asserting himself

to be a descendant of Hercules he yet was destroying

CAP.

CAP.

by foree of arms those who had taken up arms in defence of the descendants of Hercules. The other Crates, when Alexander had declared that he would rebuild Thebes for his sake, replied that he would never stand in need of a country or of a city, which anyone could raze to the ground by mere force of arms. Many more examples of this kind could be adduced, but my treatise does not allow me to prolong them. It is indeed incumbent upon me to criticise these examples, not in order to show that they were not as remarkable as they are universally famous, but only to show that they fall short of the exploits of Apollonius, in spite of their being the best of their kind.

Asout the conduct of Zeno of Elea then, and about the murder of Cotys there is nothing very remarkable ; for as it is easy to enslave Thracians and Getae, so it is an act of folly to liberate them ; for indeed they do not appreciate freedom, because, I imagine, they do not esteem slavery to be base. 1 will not say that Plato somewhat lacked wisdom when he set himself to reform the affairs of Sicily rather than those of Athens, or that he was sold in all fairness when, after deceiving others, he found himself deceived, for I fear to offend my readers. But the despotic sway of Dionysius over Sicily was already tottering when Phyton of Rhegium made his attempt against him, and in any case he would have been put to death by him, even if the people of that city had not shot their bolts at him ; his achievement, then, I think, was by no means

Criticism of Zeno,

of Plato,

of Phyton,

wonderful: he only preferred to die in behalf of cHap.

the liberty of others rather than to endure the death penalty of being himself a slave. And as for Callisthenes, even to-day he cannot acquit himself of baseness; for in first commending and then attacking one and the same set of people, he either attacked those whom he felt to be worthy of praise, or he praised those whom he ought to have been openly attacking. Moreover a person who sets himself to abuse good men cannot escape the charge of being envious, while he who flatters the wicked by his very praises of them draws down upon his own head the guilt of their misdeeds, for evil men are only rendered more evil when you praise them. And Diogenes, if he had addressed Philip in the way he did before the battle of Chaeronea instead of after it, might have preserved him from the guilt of taking up arms against Athens ; but instead of doing so he waited till the harm was done, when he could only reproach him, but not reform him. As for Crates, he must needs incur the censure of every patriot for not seconding Alexander in his design of recolonising Thebes. But Apollonius had not to fear for any country that was endangered, nor was he in despair of his own life, nor was he reduced to silly and idle speeches, nor was he championing the cause of Mysians or Getae, nor was he face to face with one who was only sovereign of a single island or of an inconsiderable country, but he confronted one who was master both of sea and land, at a time when his tyranny was harsh and bitter ; and he took his stand against the tyrant in behalf of the welfare of the subjects, with the same spirit and purpose as he had taken his stand against Nero.

rr Callisthenes,

of Diogenes,

of Crates

IV

CT A

ol a / lj /

IV

Some may think that his attitude towards Nero was a mere bit of skirmishing, because he did not come to close quarters with him, but merely under-

Courage of

mined his despotism by his encouragement of Vindex, ™ facing

and the terror with which he inspired Tigellinus. And there are certain braggarts here who foster the tale that it required no great courage to assail a man like Nero who led the life of a female harpist or flautist. But what, I would ask, have they to say about Domitian? For he was vigorous in body, and he abjured all those pleasures of music and song which wear away and soften down ferocity ; and he took pleasure in the sufferings of others and in any lamentations they uttered. And he was in the habit of saying that distrust is the best safeguard of the people against their tyrants and of the tyrant against the multitude; and though he thought that a sovereign ought to rest from all hard work during the night, yet he deemed it the right season to begin murdering people in. And the result was that while the Senate had all its most distinguished members cut off, philosophy was reduced to cowering in a corner, to such an extent that some of its votaries disguised themselves by changing their dress and ran away to take refuge among the western Celts, while others fled to the deserts of Libya and Scythia, and others again stooped to compose orations in which his crimes were palliated. But Apollonius, like Tiresias, who is represented by Sophocles as addressing to Oedipus the words:

‘ For ‘tis not in your slavery that I live, but in that

of Loxias,

? Domitian as well as Nero

ae Tyr.

CAP.

CAP.

ς lal A al “ ’ la fal Ν id A > A

V

al e /

chose wisdom as his mistress, and escaped scot free CHapP. from paying tribute to Domitian. Applying to himself, as if it were an oracle, the verse of Tiresias and of Sophocles, and fearing nothing for himself, but only pitying the fate of others, he set himself to rally round him all the younger men of the Senate, and husband such intelligence as he saw discerned in many of them ; and he visited the provinces and in the name of philosophy he appealed to the governors, pointing out to them that the strength of tyrants is not immortal, and that the very fact of their being dreaded exposes them to defeat. And he also reminded them of the Panathenaic festival in Attica, at which hymns are sung in honour of Harmodius and Aristogiton, and of the sally that was made from Phyle, when thirty tyrants at once were overthrown ; and he also reminded them of the ancient history of the Romans, and of how they too had originally been a democracy, after driving out despotism, arms in hand.

AND on an occasion when a tragic actor visited CHAP.

Ephesus and came forward in the play called the

Ino, and when the governor of Asia was one of the spat audience, a man who though still young and of Ephesus distinguished rank among the consuls, was nevertheless very nervous about such matters, just as the

actor finished the speech in which Euripides describes in his Iambies how tyrants after long growth of their power are destroyed by little causes, Apollonius leapt up and said: “ But yonder coward understands neither Euripides nor myself.”

CAP.

CAP.

CAP.

VI

WueEN moreover the news was brought how cuHap. notable a purification of the goddess Vesta of the ἢ Romans Domitian had carried out, by putting to Jemor death three of the vestal virgins who had broken πὸ αν their vows and incurred the pollution of marriage, τι τότε δὰ when it was their duty to minister in purity to the Athene of Ilium and to the fire which was worshipped in Rome, he exclaimed: “ O Sun, would that thou too couldst be purified of the unjust murders with which the whole world is just now filled.’ Nor did he do all this in private, as a coward might, but proclaimed his sentiments and aspirations amidst the crowd and before all.

On another occasion when after the murder cpap. of Sabinus, one of his own relations, Domitian V! was about to marry Julia, who was herself the wife po α of the murdered man, and Domitian’s own niece, with Julia being one of the daughters of Titus, Ephesus was

about to celebrate the marriage with sacrifice, only Apollonius interrupted the rites, by exclaiming : ἐς 4}

thou night of the Danaids of yore, how unique

thou wast "Ὁ

Tue following then is the history of his acts in cHap. Rome. Nerva was regarded as a proper candidate 1

CAP.

/ al nr

for the throne which after Domitian’s death he cuap. occupied with so much wisdom, and the same ‘"! opinion was entertained of Orphitus and of Rufus. {poventus’ Domitian accused the two latter of intriguing with against himself, and they were confined in islands, ἡ while Nerva was commanded to live in Tarentum. Now Apollonius had been intimate with them all the time that Titus shared the throne with his father, and also reigned after his father’s death; and he ‘was in constant correspondence with them on the subject of self-control, being anxious to enlist them

on the side of the sovereigns whose excellence of character he esteemed. But he did his best to alienate them from Domitian, on account of his cruelty, and encouraged them to espouse the cause

of the freedom of all. Now it occurred to him that

his epistles conveying advice to them were fraught with danger to them, for many of those who were in power were betrayed by their own slaves and friends

and womenkind, and there was not at the time any house that could keep a secret ; accordingly he would take now one and now another of the discreetest of

his own companions, and say to them: “I have a brilliant secret to entrust to you; for you must betake yourself as my agent to Rome to so and so,” mentioning the party, “and you must hold converse with him and do the utmost I could do to win him over.” But when he heard that they were banished

for having displayed a tendency to revolt against

the tyrant, and yet had from timidity abandoned their plans, he delivered a discourse on the subject

of the Fates and of Destiny in the grove of Smyrna

in which stands the statue of the river Meles.

4 at

VOL. II. ; Μ

CAP.

CAP.

IX

\ \ an nr a wy

X

IX

AND being aware that Nerva would before long becHap. come sovereign, he went on to explain in his oration ἰδ that not even tyrants are able to force the hand of discourse destiny, and directing the attention of his audience 7927" to the brazen statue of Domitian which had been Fates erected close by that of Meles, he said: “Thou fool, how much art thou mistaken’ in thy views of Destiny and Fate. For even if thou shouldst slay the man who is fated to be despot after thyself, he shall come to life again.” This saying was reported to Domitian by the malevolence of Euphrates, and though no one knew to which of the personages above mentioned this oracle applied, yet the despot in order to allay his fears determined to put them to death. But in order that he might seem to have an excuse for doing so, he summoned Apollonius Domitian before him to defend himself on the charge of peer

olding secret relations with them. For he coneee OO ‘sidered that if he came, he could get a sentence prochirse of

unced against him, and so avoid the imputation of tebellion having put people to death without trial, seeing that they would have been convicted through Apollonius, p ive the alternative case, if the latter by some ruse

ided an open trial, then the fate of the others would all the more ‘certainly be sealed, because sentence would have been passed on them by their jown accomplice.

~ Movep by these considerations Domitian had opap. y written to the governor of Asia, directing

CAP.

the man of Tyana to be arrested and brought to Rome, when the latter foreseeing in his usual way through a divine instinct what was coming, told his companions that he needed to depart on a mys-

forestalls summons and sets

terious voyage; and they were reminded of the out for

opinion enunciated by Abaris of old, and felt that

he was intent upon some such scheme. Apollonius however, without revealing his intention even to Damis, set sail in his company for Achaea, and having landed at Corinth and worshipped the Sun about midday, with his usual rites, embarked in the evening for Sicily and Italy. And falling in with a favourable wind and a good current that ran in his direction, he reached Dicaearchia on the fifth day. There he met Demetrius who passed for being the boldest of the philosophers, simply because he did not live far away from Rome, and knowing that he was really to get out of the way of the tyrant, he said by way of amusing himself: “I have caught you in your luxury, dwelling here in the most blessed part of happy Italy, if indeed she be happy, here where Odysseus is said to have forgotten in the company of Calypso the smoke of his Ithacan home.” Thereupon Demetrius embraced him and after sundry pious ejaculations said : “Ὁ ye gods, what will come upon philosophy, if she risks the loss of such a man as yourself?” “ And what risks does she run ?”’ asked he. “Those surely, a foreknowledge of which brought you here,” said the other; “for if I do not know | what is in your mind, then I do not know what is in my own. But let us not conduct our conversation here, but let us retire where we can talk together alone, and let only Damis be present whom, by Hercules, I am inclined to consider an Iolaus of your labours.”

Meets with

XI

rn \

Wirn these words, Demetrius led them to the CHAP.

villa in which Cicero lived of old, and it is closebythe ~~ 3 Their talk city. There they sat down under a plane tree where at Cicero s the grasshoppers were chirping to the soft music a

of the summer's breeze, when Demetrius glancing

up at them, remarked : “O ye blessed insects and unfeignedly wise, it would seem then that the Muses

have taught you a song which is neither actionable,

nor likely to be informed against; and they made you superior to all wants of the belly, and settled

you far above all human envy to live in these trees,

on which you sit and sing in your blessedness. about

your own and the Muses’ prerogative of happiness.”

Now Apollonius understood the drift of this apostrophe, but it jarred upon him as inconsistent with

the strenuous professions of his friend, “It seems

then,’ he said, “ that, though you only wanted to sing

the praises of the grasshoppers, you could not do it

openly, but come cowering hither, as if there were

ἃ public law against anyone praising the grasshoppers.” “I said what I did,” he replied, “not by Domitian’s way of praising them, but of signifying that while Perrone” they are left unmolested in their concert halls, phers we are not allowed even to mutter; for wisdom has been rendered a penal offence. And whereas the indictment of Anytus and Meletus ran: Socrates commits wrong in corrupting youth and _ introducing a new religion, we are indicted in such terms as these: So and so commits wrong by being wise and just and gifted with understanding

of the gods no less than of men, and with a wide

knowledge of the laws. And as for yourself, so cHap. far forth as you are cleverer and wiser than δ the rest of us, so much the more cleverly is the indictment against you drawn up: for Domitian intends to implicate you in the charges for which

Nerva and his associates are banished.” “© But for

what crime,’ said Apollonius, “are they banished?”

“ For what is reckoned by the persecutor to be the greatest of latter-day crimes. He says that he has The charges caught these persons in the act of trying to usurp his cliche throne, and accuses you of instigating their attempt

by mutilating, I think, a boy.”” “What, as if it were

by an eunuch that I want his empire overthrown?”

“ It is not that,” he replied, “ of which we are falsely accused ; but they declare that you sacrificed a boy

to divine the secrets of futurity which are to be learned from an inspection of youthful entrails ; and

in the indictment your dress and manner of life are

also impugned, and the fact of your being an object

of worship to some. This then is what I have heard

from our Telesinus, no less your intimate than mine.”’

What luck,” exclaimed Apollonius, “if we could Telesinus meet Telesinus: for I suppose you mean the philo- —a_ sopher who held consular rank in the reign of t# philoso- Nero.” “The same,” he said, “but how are you?”

to come across him? For despots are doubly Suspicious of any man of rank, should they find

him holding communication with people who lie

under such an accusation as you do. And Tele-

sinus, moreover, gave way quietly before the edict

which has lately been issued against philosophers

of every kind, because he preferred to be in

exile as a philosopher, to remaining in Rome as a consul,” “I would not have him run any risks

CAP. XI

CAP.

XII

vav, et tis edleale, TO 'd avev ΑΝ τε 1. / lal

on my account anyhow,” said Apollonius, “ for the cHap. risks he runs in behalf of philosophy are serious enough.

“ Bor tell me this, Demetrius, what do you think cHap. I had better say or do in order to allay my own δ fears?” “You had better not trifle,” said the other, “nor pretend to be afraid of what you do not dread ; for if you really thought these accusations dangerous, you would have been away by now and evaded the necessity of defending yourself from them.” “ And would you run away,’ said Apollonius, “if you were placed in the same danger as myself?” “I would not,” he replied,“ I swear by Athene, if there were some one to judge me; but in fact there is no fair trial, and if I did offer a defence, no one would even listen to me; or if I were listened to, I should be slain all the more certainly because I was known to be innocent. You would not, I suppose, care to see me choose so coldblooded and slavish a death as that, rather than one which befits a philosopher. And I imagine it behoves _ a philosopher to die in the attempt either to liberate his city or to protect his parents and children and brothers and other kinsfolk, or to die struggling for his friends, who in the eyes of the wise are more precious than mere kinsfolk or for favourites that have been purchased by love. But to be put to death not for true reasons, but for fancy ones, and to furnish the tyrant with a pretext for being considered wise, is much worse and more grievous than to be bowed and bent high in the sky on a wheel, as they say Ixion was. But it seems to me the very fact of your coming

i. fs Pg Pen;

here will be the beginning of your trial; for though you may attribute your journey hither to your quiet conscience, and to the fact that you would have never ventured upon it if you were guilty, Domitian will credit you with nothing of the kind ; but will merely believe that you ventured on so hardy a course because you possess some mysterious power. For think, ten days, they say, have not elapsed since you were cited to appear, and you turn up at the court, without even having heard as yet that you were to undergo a trial. Will not that be tantamount to justifying the ᾿ accusation, for everyone will think that you foreknew the event, and the story about the boy will gain eredit therefrom? And take care that the discourse which they. say you delivered about the Fates and Necessity in Ionia does not come true of yourself ; and that, in case destiny has some cruelty in store, you are not marching straight to meet it with your hands tied, just because you won’t see that discretion is the better part of valour. And if you have not forgotten the affairs of Nero’s reign, you will remember my own case, and that I showed no coward’s dread of death. But then one gained some respite: for although Nero’s harp was ill attuned to the dignity that befits a king, and clashed therewith, yet in other ways its music harmonised his mood not unpleasantly with ours, for he was often induced thereby to grant a truce to his victims, and stay his murderous hand. At any rate he did not slay me, although I attracted his sword to myself as much by your discourses as by my own, which were delivered against the bath ; and the reason why he did not slay me was that just then his voice improved, and he achieved, as he thought, a very brilliant melody. But where’s the royal

predicts danger for and exhorts him to flee

ς 2 ς fal cA ord \ > n nm lal x n /

XIV

nightingale, and where the harp to which we can CHAP. to-day make our peace offerings : ? For the outlook of to-day is unredeemed by music, and full of spleen, and this tyrant is as little likely to be charmed by himself, as by other people. It is true that Pindar says in praise of the lyre, that it charms the savage breast of Ares, and stays his hand from war ; but this ruler, although he has established a musical contest in Rome, and offers a public crown for those who win therein, nevertheless slew several of the people who, so I hear, piped and sang in his last musical contest. And you should also consider our friends and their safety, for you will certainly ruin them as well as yourself, if you make a show of being brave, or use arguments which will not be listened to. But your life lies within your reach; for here are ships, you see how many there are, some about to sail for Libya, others for Egypt, others for Phoenicia and Cyprus, others direct to Sardinia, others still for places beyond Sardinia. It were best for you to embark on one of these, and betake yourself to one or another of these provinces ; for the hand of tyranny is less heavy upon distinguished men, if it perceives that they only desire to live quietly and not put themselves forward.”

Damis was so impressed by the arguments of cHap. Demetrius that he exclaimed : “ Well, you anyhow *"™ are a friend and by your presence you can do a very ane AS great service to my master here. As for me, I am οἵ Damis of little account, and if I advised him not to throw

somersaults upon naked swords, nor expose himself to

CAP.

ey n \

risks with tyrants, than whom none were ever yet CHAP. deemed harsher, he would not listen tome. As a ὅπ matter of fact I should never have known, if I had not met you, what he meant by his journey hither ; for I follow him more readily, more blindly, than another man would follow himself; and if you asked me where I am bound or for what, I should merely excite your laughter by telling you that I was traversing the seas of Sicily and the bays of Etruria, without knowing in the least why I took ship. And if only I were courting these dangers after I had received open warning, I could then say to those who asked me the question, that Apollonius was courting death, and that I was accompanying him on board ship because I was his rival in his passion. But as I know nothing of this matter, it’s time for me to speak of what I do know; and I will say it in the interests of my master. For if I were put to death, it would not do much harm to philosophy, for I am like the esquire of some distinguished soldier, and am only entitled to consideration ‘because I am of his suite. But if someone is going to be set on to slay him, and tyrants find it easy to contrive plots and to remove obstacles from their path, then I think a regular trophy will have been raised over the defeat of philosophy in the personof the noblest of her human representatives; and as there are many people lurking in our path, such as were Anytus and Meletus, writs of information will be scattered from all quarters at once against the companions of Apollonius; one will be accused of having laughed when his master attacked tyranny, another of having encouraged him to talk, a third of having suggested to him a topic to talk about, a fourth of having left

VOL. II. N

KIM "

CAP. XIV

his lecture-room with praise on his lips for what he cHap. had heard. I admit that one ought to die in the ΧΙ cause of philosophy in the sense of dying for one’s temples, one’s own walls, and one’s sepulchres ; for there are many famous heroes who have embraced death in order to save and protect such interests as those ; but I pray that neither I myself may die in order to bring about the ruin of philosophy, and that no one else either may die for such an object

who loves philosophy and loves Apollonius.”

APOLLONIUS answered thus: “We must make cmap.

allowance for the very timid remarks which Damis *!V ‘has made about the situation; for he is a Syrian STE -and lives on the border of Media, where tyrants lates with ‘are worshipped, and where no one entertains a pon" lofty ideal of freedom; but as for yourself, I do not cowardice ‘see how you can defend yourself at the bar of phiio- ‘sophy from the charge of trumping up fears, from which, even if there were really any reason for them, ἴου ought to try to wean him; instead of doing so

you try to plunge into terror a man who is only” too inelined to tremble at imaginary dangers. I would indeed have a wise man sacrifice his life for the objects you have mentioned, but any man without

eing wise would equally die for them; for it is an obligation of law that we should die in behalf of our freedom, and an injunction of nature that we should die in behalf of our kinsfolk or of our friends or darlings. Now all men are the slaves of nature and of law ; the willing slaves of nature, as the unwilling

e wef ,

ones of law. But it is the duty of the wise in a still enap. higher degree to lay down their lives for tenets they *!Y have embraced. Here are interests which neither law has laid upon us, nor nature planted in us from birth, but to which we have devoted ourselves out of mere strength of character and courage. In behalf therefore of these, should anyone try to violate them, let the wise man pass through fire, let him bare his neck to the axe, for he will not be overcome by any such threats, nor driven to any sort of subterfuge ; but he will cleave to all he knows as firmly as if it were a religion in which he had been initiated. As for myself, I am acquainted with more than other human beings, for I know all things, and what I know, I know partly for good men, partly for wise ones, partly for myself, partly for the gods, but for tyrants nothing. But that I am not come on any fool’s errand, you can see if you will; for I run no risk of my life myself, nor shall I die at the hands of a despot, however much I might wish to do so; but I am aware that I am running a risk in connection with persons of whom the tyrant may aecuse me of being either the leader or the accomplice ; let me be whatever he likes, I am content. But if I were to betray them by holding back or by cowardly refusal to face the accusation, what would good men think of me? Who would not justly slay me, for playing with the lives of men to whom was entrusted everything | had besought of heaven? And I would like to point out to you, that I could not possibly escape the reputation of being a traitor. _ “ For there are two kinds of tyrants ; the one kind put their victims to death without trial, the other after they have been brought before a court of law.

lal / a A eee / id \ a n

The former kind resemble the more passionate and CHAP. prompt of wild beasts, the other kind resemble the ΞΘ gentler and more lethargic ones. That both kinds are cruel is clear toeverybody who takes Neroasanexample of the impetuous disposition which does not trouble about legal forms, Tiberius, on the other hand, of the tardy and sluggish nature ; for the former destroyed his victims before they had any suspicion of what was coming, and the other after he had tortured them with long drawn out terror. For myself I consider those the crueller who make a pretence of legal trial, and of getting a verdict pronounced in accordance with the law; for in reality they set them at defiance, and bring in the same verdict as they would have done without any real trial, giving the name of law to that which merely ekes out their own spleen. The very fact of their being put to death

- in legal form does but deprive the wretches so con-

demned to death of that compassion on the part of the crowd, which should be tendered like a winding sheet to the victims of injustice. Well, I perceive that the present ruler cloaks his tyranny under legal forms. But it seems to me that he ends by condemning without trial ; for he really sentences men before they enter the court, and then brings them before it as if they had not yet been tried. Now one who is formally condemned by a verdict in court, can obviously say he perished owing to an illegal sentence, but how

ean he that evades his trial escape condemnation by _ his own conscience? And supposing, now that the fate of such distinguished persons also rests on me, I do manage to run away from the crisis which equally impends over them and myself, what can save me no matter where I go on all the earth from the

CAP. XIV

an lal a Ἀν an \ ok p Mme 7 / ss la a

brand of infamy? For let us suppose that you have cwap. delivered yourself of all these sentiments, and that I have admitted their correctness and acted on them, and that in consequence our friends have been murdered, what prayers could I offer in such a case for a favourable voyage ? What haven could I cast anchor in? To whom could I set out on any voyage? For methinks I should have to steer clear of any land over which the Romans rule, and should have to seek men who are my friends and yet do not live in sight of the tyrant, and that would be Phraotes, and the Babylonian, and the divine Iarchas, and the noble Thespesion. Now supposing I set out for Ethiopia, what, my excellent friend, could I tell Thespesion? For if I eoncealed this episode, I should prove myself a lover of falsehood, nay worse, a slave; while if I frankly confessed all to him, I _ could only use such words as these: O Thespesion, Euphrates slandered me to you and accused me of things that are not on my conscience; for he said that ‘T was a boaster and a miracle-monger, and one that violated wisdom, especially that of the Indians ; but while I am none of these things, I am nevertheless a betrayer of my own friends, and their murderer, and utterly unreliable and so forth; and if there is any wreath for virtue, I come to wear it, because I have ruined the greatest of the Roman houses. so utterly, that henceforth they are left desolate. You blush, Demetrius, to hear such words; I see that you do so. What, then, if you turn from Thespesion to Phraotes and imagine me fleeing to India to take refuge with such a man as he? How should 1 look him in the face ? how should I explain the motive of my flight? Should I not πᾶνε to say that when I visited

him before, I was a gentleman not too faint-hearted CHAP. to lay down my life for my friends; but that after = enjoying hissociety, I had at your bidding thrown away with scorn this divinest of human privileges. And as for Iarchas, he surely would not ask me any question at all when I arrived, but just as Aeolus once bade Odysseus quit his island with ignominy, because he had made a bad use of the gift of a good wind which he had bestowed on him, so Iarchas, I imagine, would drive me from his eminence, and tell me that I had disgraced the draught I there had from the cup of Tantalus. For they require a man who stoops and drinks of that goblet, to share the : dangers of his friends. I know, Demetrius, how clever you are at chopping logic, and this, I believe, is why you will tender me some further advice, such as this: But you must not resort to those you have named, but to men with whom you have never had anything to do, and then your flight will be alright ; for you will find it easier to lie hidden among people who do not know you. Well, let me examine this argument too, and see whether there is anything in it. For this is how I regard it: I consider that a -wise man does nothing in private nor by himself alone; I hold that not even his inmost thoughts can be so devoid of witness, that he himself at least is not present with himself; and whether the Pythian inscription was suggested by Apollo himself, or by some man who had a healthy conscience, and was therefore minded to publish it as an aphorism for all, I hold that the sage who ‘ knows himself,’ and has his Own conscience as his perpetual companion, will never cower before things that scare the many, nor _ venture upon courses which others would engage

upon without shame. For being the slaves of cHap. despots, they have been ready at times to betray, ΧΙ to them even their dearest; becauserjust as they trembled at imaginary terrors, so they felt no fear where they should have trembled. | “ But Wisdom allows of none of these things. For beside the Pythian epigram, she also praises Euripides Ewip. or. who regarded ‘ conscience in the case of human beings as a disease which works their ruin, whenever they realise that they have done wrong.’ For it was such conscience that brought up before Orestes and and depicted in his imagination the shapes, of the Eumenides, when he had gone mad with wrath against his mother; for whereas reason decides what should be done, conscience revises the resolutions taken by reason. If then reason chooses the better part, conscience forthwith escorts a man to all the temples, into all the by-streets, into all groves of the gods, and into all haunts of mankind,

_ applauding him and singing his praises. She will even hymn his merits as he sleeps, and will weave around - him a chorus of angels from the world of dreams ; but if the determination of reason trip and fall into evil courses, conscience permits not the sinner to look others in the face, nor to address them freely and boldly with his lips; and she drives him away from temples and from prayer. For she suffers him not even to uplift his hands in prayer to the images, but strikes them down as he lifts them, as the law strikes down those who rebel against it ; and she drives such men from every social meeting, and terrifies them in their sleep; and while she turns into dreams and windy forms all that they see by day, and any things

they think they hear or say, she lends to their empty

CAP. XIV

CAP. XV

; XV

\ \ lal la e lal nr lal / cr

and fantastic flutterings of heart truth and substantial cHapP. reality of well-founded terror. I think then that I

have clearly shown you, and that truth itself will

convince you, that my conscience will convict me wherever I go, whether to people that know me, or

to people that do not, supposing 1 were to betray

my friends; but I will not betray even myself, but I

will boldly wrestle with the tyrant, hailing him with

the words of the noble Homer: Mars is as much my Niad 18. 302 friend as thine.”

XV

Damis was so impressed by this address, he cnHap. tells us, that he took fresh resolution and courage, ἢ and Demetrius no longer despaired of Apollonius, Says Seas but rather praising and agreeing with his appeal, 24 departs wished godspeed to him in his perilous enterprise with and to his mistress Philosophy for whose sake 4Polonius he braved so much. And he led them, Damis says, to where he was lodging; but Apollonius declined and said: “ It is now eventide, and about the time of the lighting up of the lamps and I must set out for the port of Rome, for this is the usual hour at which these ships sail. However we will dine together another time, when my affairs are on a better footing; for just now some charge would be trumped up against yourself of having dined with an enemy of the Emperor. Nor must you come down _ to the harbour with us, lest you should be accused,

merely for having conversed with me, of harbour-. ing criminal designs.” Demetrius accordingly con- sented, and after embracing them he quitted them,

LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK Vil

though he often turned back to look towards them and wiped tears from his eyes. But Apollonius looked at Damis and said: “If you are firmly resolved, and are as courageous as myself, let us both embark upon the ship; but if you are dispirited, it is better for you to remain here, for you ean live with Demetrius during the interval, since he is as much your friend as mine.’ But Damis took him up and said: “ What could I think of myself, if after you have so nobly discoursed to-day about the duty of sharing the dangers of one’s friends, when they fall upon them, I let your words fall on deaf ears, and abandoned you in the hour of danger, and this although until now I have never shewn cowardice where you were conecerned?”’ ‘You speak rightly,’ said Apollonius, “so let us depart ; I will go as I am, but you must needs disguise yourself as a man of the people, nor must you wear your hair long as you do now, and you must exchange your philosopher's cloak for this linen garment, and you must put away the shoes you wear. But I must tell you what my intention is in this; for it were best to hold out as long /as we can before the trial: then I do not wish that you should be a sharer of my fate through being detected by your dress, which will certainly betray you and lead to your arrest ; but I would rather that you followed me in the guise of one not sworn to my philosophy, but just attached to me for other reasons, and so ac- companying me in all 1 do.” This is the reason why Damis put off his Pythagorean garb; for he says he did not do it through cowardice, nor _ through any regret at having worn it, but merely

Damis doffs his philosopher’s garb

CAP.

CAP. XVI

XVI

because he approved of a device to which he accmap. commodated himself to suit the expedience of the **: moment.

Tuey sailed from Dikaearchia, and on the third cHap. day they put in to the mouth of the Tiber from *‘! | which it is a fairly short sail up to Rome. Now the p07 Emperor’s sword was at time in the keeping of the Sage Aelian, a person who long ago had been attached to Apollonius, because he once met him in Egypt.

And although he said nothing openly in his favour to Domitian, for that his office did not allow of his doing,—for how could he have praised to his sovereign’s face one who was supposed to be an object of his detestation any more than he could intercede in his behalf as for a friend of his own ?— Nevertheless whatever means there were of helping him in an unobtrusive way, he resorted to in his behalf; and accordingly at the time when, before he arrived, Apollonius was being calumniated to Domitian, he would say: “ My sovereign, sophists are all prattle and flippancy; and their art is all for show, and they are so eager to die because they get no good out of life; and therefore they don’t wait for death to come of itself, but try to anticipate and draw it on themselves by pro- voking those who hold the sword. This I think was the reason which weighed with Nero and prevented his being drawn on by Demetrius into slaying him. For as he saw that he was anxious for death, he let him off not because he wished to pardon him, ‘but because he disdained to put him to death.

C ony

CAP.

» Ν fal c

Moreover in the case of Musonius the Tyrrhenian, cHap. who opposed his rule in many ways, he only kept δ him in the island called Gyara; and Hellenes are

so fond of these sophists, that at that time. they were all making voyages by ship to visit him, as they now do to visit the spring; for until Musonius went there, there was no water in the island, but he discovered a spring, which the Greeks celebrate

as loudly as they do the horse’s spring at Helicon.”

In this way Aelian tried to put off the king until CHAP.

Apollonius arrived, and then he began.to use more 0. address ; for he ordered Apollonius to be arrested asecret and brought into his presence. And when the imtview counsel for the prosecution began to abuse him as a Sage wizard and an adept at magic, Aelian remarked,

“ Keep yourself and your charges against him for the Royal Court.’’ But Apollonius remarked : “ If I am a wizard, how is it I am brought to trial? And if I am brought to trial, how can I be a wizard? Unless indeed the power of slander is so great that even wizards cannot get the better of 11. Then when the accuser was about to say something still more foolish, Aelian cut him short and said: “ Leave me the time that will elapse until his trial begins; for I intend to examine the sophist’s character privately, and not before yourselves; and if he admits his guilt, then the pleadings in the court can be cut short, and you ean depart in peace, but if he denies his guilt, the

_ emperor will try him.’’ He accordingly passed into his secret court where the most important accusations

pittecs

CAP.

CAP.

= Shay Sn ee n rn / fal / 1 There appears to be a lacuna in the text at this point.

and causes were tried in strict privacy and said to the cnap.

company : “ Do you depart hence, and let no one remain to listen, for such is the will of the Emperor.”

Anp when they were alone, he said: “I, O cmap.

Apollonius, was a stripling at the time when ‘the 2

father of the present sovereign came to Egypt to ome

sacrifice to the gods, and to consult you about his own affairs. I was a tribune only then, but the Emperor took me with him because I was already versed in war; while you were so friendly with myself, that when the Emperor was receiving deputations from the cities, you took me aside and told me of what country I was and what was my name and parentage ; and you foretold to me that I should hold this office which is accounted by the multitude the highest of all, and superior to all other human positions at once, although to myself it means much trouble and much unhappiness. For I am the sentinel of the harshest of tyrants, whom if I betray, I am afraid of the wrath of heaven. But I have shown you how friendly I am towards yourself, for in reminding you how our friendship began, I have surely made it clear to you that it can never cease, as long as we can remember those beginnings..... If I have said I would question you in private about the charges which your accuser has drawn up against you, it was only a good-natured pretext on my part for obtaining an interview with you, in order to assure you of my own good will, and to warn

CAP. XVILI

CAP. XIX

A tial fal a ῳ Ν oe a \

«ς / A an an

you of the Empercr’s designs. Now what his verdict cHap.

will be in your case I do not know; but his temper is that of people who are anxious to condemn a person, but are ashamed to do so except upon some real evidence, and he wishes to make you an excuse for destroying these men of consular rank. So his wishes you see are criminal, but he observes a certain formality in his actions in order to preserve a semblance of justice. And I, too, in my turn, must pretend to be exasperated with you; for if he suspects me of any leniency, I do not know which of us will be the first to perish.”

XIX

Apo.ionius replied: “Since we are talking without any restraint and you have told me all that is in your heart, I in turn am bound to tell you no less; and since you also take a philosopher’s view of your own position, as one might do who has most thoroughly studied philosophy in my society, and, by Heaven, inasmuch as you are so_ kindly disposed towards us as to imagine you run a common

risk with myself, I will tell you exactly what I

think. It was’in my power to run away from you to many parts of the earth, where your authority is not recognised, and where I should have found myself among wise men, men much wiser than myself, and where I might have worshipped the gods in accordance with the principles of sound reason. I had only to go to the haunts of men who are more beloved of the gods than are the people of this city, men among whom such things as informers and writs

CAP. XIX

CAP. XX

fal ral \

of accusation are unknown, because, since they neither wrong one another nor are wronged, they stand in no need of law-courts. But I am come to offer my defence, because I fear to be branded as a traitor; for, if I ran away instead of staying and defending myself, those who are running risks on my account would be brought toruin. But I would have you tell me what are the accusations against which I have to defend myself.”

XX

“THe counts of the indictment,’ replied the other, “are as varied as they are numerous ; for your style of dress is assailed in them and your way of living in general, and your having been worshipped 4} by certain people, and the fact that in Ephesus once you delivered an oracle about the famine ; and also δ᾿ that you have uttered certain sentiments to the detriment of the sovereign, some of them openly, some of them obscurely and privately, and some of them on the pretence that you learned them from heaven. But the charge which most appeals to the credulity of the Emperor, although I cannot credit it in the least, for I know that you are opposed even to shedding the blood of victims, is the following: they say that you visited Nerva in the country, and that you eut up an Arcadian boy for him when he was consulting the auspices against the Emperor; and that by such rites as these you roused his ambitions ; and that all this was done by night when the moon was already on the wane. ‘This is the accusation as compared with which we need not consider any other,

XIX

Aelia nace # to ro aa us

ronnie τ made against him

CAP.

CAP. XXI

lal 7 Ἀ lal \ rn \ an « lal \ xX amnyx Ono bat.

XXI

bis ul Shell γυνϑ νὰ». ats Le tannesede

because it far outweighs them all. For if the accuser CHAP. attacks your dress and your mode of life and your ** gift of foreknowledge, it is only by way, I assure you, of leading up to this charge ; and it was moreover these peculiarities which prompted you_ to commit the crime of conspiring against the Emperor, so he says, and emboldened you to offer such a sacrifice. You must then be prepared to defend yourself upon these counts, and I would only ask you in what you say to show great respect for the sovereign.” And Apollonius replied: “ That I shall show no disrespect, you may clearly gather from the fact that I am come here to justify myself; and even if my circumstances were such as to embolden me to treat a despot in a haughty manner, I should anyhow submit myself to a man like yourself who also loves me. For though it does not so much matter if you merely fall into the bad graces of an enemy,—for your enemies will hate you not for reasons which make you an object of public suspicion, but for private causes of offence which you have given them, —nothing is graver than to give a friend reason to think ill of you: this is worse than all your enemies put together can effect, for no man can avoid being disliked even by his enemies for his bad qualities.”

Turse words impressed Aeclian as very sensible ; (HAP. and he bade him be of good courage, while he himself formed the conviction that here was a man whom nothing could terrify or startle, and who would not flinch, even if the head of the Gorgon were brandished overhim. He accordingly summoned the

jailors who had charge of such cases and said: “ My cHap. orders are to detain this man, until the Emperor be **! informed of his arrival and learn from his lips all he has said to me.”’ And he said this with the air of a man very much enraged ; and then he went into the palace and began to attend to the duties of his office. ἶ ‘At this point Damis records an incident which in ,, |. og.

a way resembles and in a way is unlike the episode tribune related of Aristides long ago at Athens. For they were ostracising Aristides because of his virtue, and he had no sooner passed the gates of the city than a rustic came up to him and begged him to fill up his voting sherd against Aristides. This rustic knew no more to whom he was speaking than he knew how to write; he only knew that Aristides was

. detested because he was so just. Now on this occasion a tribune who knew Apollonius perfectly well, addressed him and asked him in an insolent manner, what had brought him to such a pass. Apollonius replied that he did not know. “ Well,” said the other, “I can tell you: for it is allowing yourself to be worshipped by your fellow-men that has led you to be accused of setting yourself on a level with the gods.” “ And who is it,’ asked the other, “that has paid me this worship?” “I myself,’ said the other, “when I was still a boy in Ephesus, at a time when you stayed our epidemic.” ** Lucky it was both for you,” said Apollonius, “ and for the city of Ephesus that was saved.”” “ Well this is a reason,” said the other, “why I have prepared a method of defence for yourself, which will rid you of the charge against you. For let us go outside

XX

CAP.

the gates, and if I cut your head off with my sword, CHAP. the accusation will have defeated itself and you will XI go scot free; but if you terrify me to such an extent that I drop my sword, you must needs be thought a divine being, and then it will be seen that there is a basis of truth in the charges made against you.”” So much coarser and ruder was this fellow than the man who wished to banish Aristides,

and he uttered his words with grimace and mocking laughter ; but Apollonius affected not to have heard

him, and went on with his conversation with Damis about the delta, about which they say the Nile is divided into two branches.

AELIAN next summoned him and ordered him into cHap. the prison, where the captives were not bound, ee

until,’ he said, “the Emperor shall have leisure, proposes tu for he desires to talk with you privately before converse

taking any further steps.” Apollonius accordingly Hipage left the law-court and passed into the prison, where P™°"°"* he said: “ Let us talk, Damis, with the people here. For what else is there for us to do until the time comes when the despot will give me such audience as he desires?” “ Will they not think us babblers,”’ said Damis, ‘“‘and bores, if we interrupt them in the preparation of their defence, and moreover, it is a mistake to talk philosophy with men so broken in spirit as they.” “ Nay,’ said Apollonius, “they are just the people who most want someone to talk to them and comfort them. For you may remember

the verses of Homer in which he relates how Helen 937**

CAP.

mingled in the bowl of wine certain drugs from Egypt in order to drown the heart-ache of the heroes ; well, I think that Helen must have picked up the lore of the Egyptians, and have sung spells over the dejected heroes through their bowl of wine, so healing them by a blending of words and wine.”’ “ And that is likely enough,” said Damis, “ seeing that she came to Egypt and consorted with Proteus ; or, if we prefer Homer's account, was well acquainted with Polydamna, the daughter of Thon. However let us dismiss these topics for the moment, for I want to ask you something.” ‘I know,’ said Apollonius, “ what you are going to ask me, for I am sure you wish me to tell you what my conversation was about with the consul, and what he said, and whether he was formidable and severe or gentle to me.” And forthwith he told Damis all that had passed. Thereupon Damis prostrated himself before him and said: “Now I am ready to believe that Leucothea did really once give her veil to Odysseus,

but first reassures Darmis

after he had fallen out of his ship and was paddling oayss, 5.

himself over the sea with his hands. For we are reduced to just as awful and impossible a plight, when some god, as it seems to me, stretches out his hand over us, that we fall not away from all hope of salvation.” But Apollonius disapproved of the way he spoke, and said: “ How long will you continue to cherish these fears, as if you could never understand that wisdom amazes all that is sensible of her, but is herself not amazed by anything.” “ But we,’ said Damis, “are brought here before one who is quite insensible, and who not only cannot be amazed by us, but would not allow anything in the world to amaze him.” “Seest thou not,’ said Apollonius, “0

CAP.

CAP.

fal 7] nr \ an rn

Damis, that he is maddened with pride and vanity? ” “01 see it, how can I not?” said the other. “ Well,’ said Apollonius, “you have got to despise the despot just in proportion as you get to know him.”

Tuey were talking like this, when someone, a Cilician I think, came up and said: “ I, gentlemen, am brought to this pass by my wealth.” And Apollonius replied : “ If your wealth was acquired by other than holy methods, for example by piracy and administration of deadly drugs, or by disturbing the tombs of ancient kings which are full of gold and treasure, you deserve not only to be put on your

trial, but also to forfeit your life; for these things are wealth no doubt, but of an infamous and inhuman kind. But if you acquired your wealth by inheritance or by trade dealings of a fair description and not by usury, who would be so cruel as to deprive you under colour of law of what you have acquired with its venerable sanction?” “My property,” said the other, “has accrued to me from several of my relations, and has centred itself in my single household; and I use it, not as if it belonged to other people, for it is my own: yet not as my own, for I share it freely with all good men. But the informers accused me of having acquired my wealth to the prejudice of the despot; for they say that, if I attempted a revolution, it would supply me with resources; while if I attached myself to another as his accomplice, my wealth would weigh heavily in his favour. And there is actually an

Story of the rich Cilician

CAP.

ral xX na ral na /

oracular air about the charges made against us, such cHap. as that all excess of mecalehs engenders cnagloaee of that more than ordinary w ealth makes its owner carry his head too high and rouses in him a spirit of pride ; and that it prevents him from being a good subject and obeying the laws and rulers who are sent to the provinces ; they say indeed that it is very nearly tantamount to giving them a box on the ears, because they grovel to wealthy men or connive

at their crime, on account of the influence which wealth gives.

“ Now when I was a stripling, before I had as much as a hundred talents to call my own, I used to think such apprehensions as these ridiculous and I had small anxiety on the score of my property ; but when my paternal uncle died and in a single day I came in for a reversion of five hundred talents, my mind underwent such a change as those who break horses effect, when they cure them of being unruly and intractable. And as my riches increased and flowed in to me by land and by sea, 1 became so much the slave of anxiety about them, that I poured out my substance, partly upon sycophants whom 1 had to flatter in order to stop their mouths by means of such blackmail, and partly upon governors whose influence I wished to enlist on my side against those who plotted against me, and partly on my kinsmen, to prevent them being jealous of my wealth, and partly on my slaves for fear they should become worse than they were and complain of being neglected. And I also had to support a magnificent flock of friends, for the latter were full of solicitude for me; and some _ insisted on helping me with their own hands, and

XXV

others with their warnings and advice. But alcHap. though I thus fenced my wealth about, and surrounded δ ΠῚ myself so securely with fortifications, I now am imperilled by it, and [ am not yet sure that I shall escape with my life.” And Apollonius answered : “Take heart, for you have your wealth to go surety

for your life; for if it is your wealth which has led

to your being confined in bonds, it is your wealth also which, when it is dissipated, will not only release you from this prison, but from the necessity of cherishing

and flattering those sycophants and slaves whose yoke it has imposed upon your neck.”

ANOTHER man came and said that he was being cHap. prosecuted, because at a public sacrifice in Tarentum, ὅτ ν᾽ where he held office, he had omitted to mention j°™U™ in the public prayers that Domitian was the son of of Athene Athene. Said Apollonius: “ You imagined that Athene could not possibly have a son, because she is a virgin for ever and ever; but you forgot, methinks, that this goddess once on a time bore a dragon to the Athenians.”

ANOTHER man was confined in the prison on the cap. following chargé: He had a property in Acarnania **Y near the mouth of the Achelous; and he had been ete in the habit of sailing about the islands called from the

the Echinades in a small boat, and he noticed that “°°

_ one of them was already joined to the mainland ;

a 3 ὔ lal

προ rE Aa ll lt lini

ΠΣ, el ye ht RR τι) re | pe YN tape:

and he planted it all over with pleasant trees and cwap. vines, producing sweet wine. Sohe made in ita con- **Y venient habitation for himself, for he also brought in water in sufficient quantities for the island from the mainland. In consequence, an accusation was trumped up against him, that he had a guilty conscience, and that it was because he was conscious of having committed crimes of an intolerable description, that he transported himself and quitted his own land, feeling that he polluted it, and at the same time had chosen for himself the same form of release as Alemaeon the son of Amphiareus had done, when after his mother’s murder he went and lived on the delta of the Achelous. Even if he had not committed the same crime as Alemaeon, he must yet, they said, have on his conscience horrible deeds, not falling far short of his. Although he denied these insinuations, and declared that he only. went to live there for the sake of peace and quiet, he had nevertheless, he said, been accused and brought to justice, and for this reason he was now cast into prison.

SEVERAL prisoners, for there were about fifty of cHap. them in this prison, approached Apollonius inside it, **¥! and uttered such lamentations as the above. Some APonis | of them were sick, some of them had given way to prisoners dejection, some of them expected death with certainty and with resignation, some of them bewailed and called upon their children and their parents and

their wives. Whereupon, “O Damis,” said Apol-

CAP.

/ a A ral uf ς \ A UA

lonius, affected by the spectacle, “it seems to me CHAP. that these people need the drug which I alluded to **™! when I first entered. Whether it be an Egyptian remedy, or whether it grows in every land and only needs wisdom enough to cut it from its root out of her own gardens, let us administer some of it to these poor people, lest their own feelings destroy them before Domitian°can doit.” “Let us do so,” said Damis, “ for they seem in need of it.” Accordingly Apollonius called them all together and _ said: “ Gentlemen, who are sharing w ith me the hospitality of this poor roof, I am wrung with pity for you, because I feel that you are undoing yourselves, before you know in the least whether the accuser will undo you. For it seems to me that you are ready to put yourselves to death and anticipate the death sentence which you expect will be pronounced against you ; and so you show actual courage where you should feel fear, and fear where you should be courageous. This should not be; but you should bear in mind the words of Archilochus of Paros who says that the patience under adversity which he called endurance was a veritable discovery of the gods; for it will bear you up in your misery, just as a skilful pilot earries the bow of his ship above the wash of the sea, whenever the billows are raised higher than his bark. Nor should you consider as desperate this situation into which you have been brought against your wills, but I myself of my own accord.

For if you admit the charges brought against you, you ought rather to deplore the day, when your judgment and impulses betrayed you into unjust and cruel courses of action. But if you, my friend yonder, deny that you took up your residence

CAP.

an la) 4

in the island of the Achelous, for the reason which cHap.

your accuser alleges; and you there, that you ever raised your wealth to the peril and endangering of the sovereignty ; and you again that you of set purpose deprived the sovereign of his pretension to be called the son of Athene,—if, I say, you can prove that the several reasons alleged for your being, each of you, here in such parlous plights, are unfounded, what then is the meaning of all this lamentation about things which have no existence or reality? For instead of crying after your friends and relatives, you ought rather to feel just as much courage as you now feel despair; for such I imagine are the rewards of the endurance I have described. But perhaps you would argue that confinement here and life in a prison are hard to bear in themselves? Or do you look upon them as the mere beginning of what you expect to suffer? Or do you think that they are punishment sufficient in themselves, even if you are exposed to nothing else in the way of penalty? Well, I understand human nature, and I will preach you a sermon which is very unlike the prescriptions of physicians, for it shall implant strength in you and will avert death from you. We men are in a prison all that time which we choose to call life. For this soul of ours, being bound and fettered in a perishable body, has to endure many things, and be the slave of all the affections which visit humanity ; and the men who first invented a dwelling seem to me not to have known that they were only surrounding their kind in a fresh prison; for, to tell you the truth, all those who inhabit palaces and have established themselves securely in them, are, I consider, in closer bonds in them than any whom they may throw into bonds.

CAP.

« And when I think of cities and walls, it seems cHapP. to me that these are common prisons, so that the **¥! merchants are in chains, in chains no less the members of the Assembly, and the frequenters also of spectacles, as well as those who organise public processions. ‘Then there are the Scythians who go about upon waggons ; they are just as much in chains as ourselves; for rivers like the Ister and the Thermodon and the Tanais, hem them in, and they are very difficult to cross, except when they are hard frozen; and they fix up their houses on their waggons, and they imagine they are driving about, when they are merely cowering in them. And if you don’t think it too silly a thing to say, there are those who teach that the ocean also encompasses the earth in order to chain it in. Come, O ye poets, for this is your domain. Recite your rhapsodies to this despondent crowd, and tell them how Kronos was once put in bonds by the wiles of Zeus ; and Ares, the most warlike of the gods, was first enchained in heaven by Hephaestus, and later upon earth by the sons of Alois. When we think of these things, and reflect on the many wise and blessed men who have been thrown into prison by wanton mobs, or insulted by despots, let us accept our fate with resignation, that we may not be found inferior to those who have accepted the same before us.” Such were the words which he addressed to his companions in the prison, and they had such an effect upon them that most of them took their food and wiped away their tears, and walked in hope, believing -that they could never come to harm as long as they were in his company,

VoL. If. Q

CAP.

CAP.

Ow the next day he was haranguing them in a CHAP. discourse of the same tenor, when a man was sent **‘"! into the prison privately by Domitian to listen repartee to what he said. In his deportment this person (2? οι had a downeast air, and, as he himself admitted, looked as if he ran a great risk. He had great volubility of speech, as is usually the case with sycophants who have been chosen to draw up eight or ten informations. Apollonius saw through the trick and talked about themes which could in no way serve his purpose ; for he told his audience about rivers and mountains, and he described wild animals and trees to them, so that they were amused, while the informer gained nothing to his purpose. And when he tried to draw him away from these subjects and get him to abuse the tyrant, “ My good friend,” said Apollonius, “ you say what you like, for I am the last man in the world to inform against you; but if I find anything to blame in the Emperor, I'll say it to his face.”

Tuere followed other episodes in this prison, cmap. some of them insidiously contrived, and others of **V"! mere chance, and not of sufficient importance too “usy merit my notice. But Damis, I Neheve, faa, deceribes recorded them in his anxiety to omit nothing ΜΙ only en κε ΒΗΜΕν give what is to the point. It was evening, and. ip ἘΝ was already the fifth day of his imprisonment, when

ἃ certain person entered the prison, who spoke the

eA hig fhe We Re MAT HGS 50 , \

1 Kayser reads δοκεῖ, and makes the spy’s words extend so far.

tps 5

Hellenic tongue, and said: “ Where is the man of cHap. Tyana?” And taking Apollonius aside he said : **‘"" “It is to-morrow that the Emperor will give you an audience.” And this he appeared to have heard direct from Aelian. “I will keep your secret,” said Apollonius, “for it is only Aelian, I think, who can know so much.” “Moreover,” said the other, “word has been given to the chief jailor to supply you with everything which you may want.” ‘“ You are very kind,’ said Apollonius, “ but I lead exactly the same life here as I would outside; for I converse about casual topics, and I do not need anything.” * And do you not, O Apollonius, need someone to advise you how to converse with the Emperor?” “ Yes, by heaven,” he replied, “if only he will not try to get me to flatter him.” “ And what if he merely advised you not to slight him nor flout him?” “ He could give no better advice,’ said Apollonius, “and it is what I have made up my own mind to do.” * Well, it was about this that I am come,” said the other, “and I am delighted to find you so sensibly disposed ; but you ought to be prepared for the way in which the Emperor speaks, and also for the disagreeable quality of his face; for he talks in a deep voice, even if he is merely engaged in a gentle conversation, and his eyebrows overhang the sockets of his eyes and his cheeks are so bloated with bile, that this distinguishes him more than anything else. We must not be frightened, O man of Tyana, by these characteristics, for they rather belong to nature than to anything else, and they always are the same.” And Apollonius replied :

lal an -“ Ν

“ If Odysseus could go into the cave of Polyphemus, cHap. without having been informed beforehand either of ΤΙ the giant’s size, or what he ate, or of how he thundered with his voice, and yet did not lose his presence of mind, though he was in some trepidation

to begin with ; and if he left his cave after acquitting himself like a man, I too shall be quite satisfied if I

get off with my own life and with that of my companions, in whose behalf I incur this risk.”

Such were the words that passed between him and

his visitor, and after reporting them to Damis he

went to sleep.

Anp about dawn a notary came from the Royal CHAP.

court, and said: “It is the Emperor’s orders, Ὁ, Apollonius, that you should repair to his court at the emperor time when the market-place is full ; not indeed as yet ἃ ποποηίας to make your defence, for he wants to see you and find into his out who you are, and to talk with you alone.” “ And °° why,” said Apollonius, “do you trouble me with ~ these details? ’’ “Are you not then Apollonius?” said the other. “ Yes, by Heaven,” he said, “and of Tyana too.” “To whom then,” said the other, “should I give this message?” “To those who will take me thither,’ he replied, “for I suppose that I shall have to get out of this prison somehow.” * Orders have already been given,’ replied the other, “ to them, and I will come here in good time, and I only came to give you the message now, because the orders were issued late last night.”

CAP. XXX

XXX ;

Lal \ lal rn

XXX a

He accordingly went away: but Apollonius after resting himself a little while on his bed - said, « Damis, I need sleep, for I have had a bad night ΤᾺ trying to remember what Phraotes once told me.” “ Well,” said the other, “ if you had to keep awake, you had much better have occupied yourself in preparing for so great an occasion as now is announced to you.” “ And how could I prepare myself,” said Apollonius, “ when I do not even know what questions he will ask of me?” “ Then are you going to defend your life extempore?”’ said Damis. “ Yes, by Heaven,’ he replied, “ for it is an extempore life that I have always led. But I want to tell you what I could remember of the conversation of Phraotes, for I think you will find it very profitable under the circumstances. Phraotes enjoined the tamers of lions not to strike them, for he said that they bear you a grudge if they are struck ; but also not to flatter them, becausé that tends to make them proud and fierce; but he advised them rather to stroke them with the hand at the same time that they threatened them, as the best way of reducing them to obedience and docility. Well, he made these remarks not really about lions,—for we were not interested about how to keep lions and wild beasts,—but he was really supplying a curb and ‘rein for tyrants of such a kind as he thought would in practice keep them within the lines of good sense and moderation.”’ “ This story,’ said Damis, “is indeed most apposite to the manners of tyrants ; but there is also a story in Aesop about a certain lion

e advice of Phraated to liontamers

Arty εὐ He a n »”

Opeth tte

na lal ς > ,

TE YAP TOV σχήματος ATE €TTETO, KAL VELA EOOKEL

ee AS sth

who lived in a cave, and Aesop says that he was not CHAP sick, but only pretended to be so, and that he seized *** on other wild animals who went to visit him ; and accordingly the fox made the remark: ‘ What are

we to do with him, for no one ever quits his residence, nor are any tracks to be seen of his visitors going out again?’” And Apollonius remarked : ‘“‘ Well, as for myself I should have regarded

your fox as a cleverer animal, if he had gone in

to see the lion, and instead of being caught had issued from the cave safely and left clear tracks behind him.”

Arter making this remark he took a short nap, CHAP. just enough to close his eyes, and when day .came ὡς he offered his prayers to the Sun, as best he could Pua in prison, and then he conversed with all who aie came up and asked him questions ; and so about the time when the market fills a notary came and ordered him to repair at once to the court, adding :

“ Lest we should not get there in time for the summons into his presence.’ And Apollonius said : “ Let us go,’ and eagerly went forth. And on the way four body-guards followed him, keeping at a greater distance from him than would an escort appointed merely to guard him. And Damis also followed in his train, in some trepidation indeed, but apparently plunged in thought. Now the eyes of all were turned upon Apollonius, for not only were they attracted by his dress and bearing, but there was a godlike look in his eyes, which struck them with astonishment; and moreover the fact

CAP.

7 al

that he had come to Rome to risk his life for his cHap. friends conciliated the good wishes even of those ***! who were evilly disposed to him before. When he

halted at the Palace and beheld the throng of those

who were either being courted or were courting

their superiors, and heard the din of those who were passing in and out, he remarked: “It seems to me,

O Damis, that this place resembles a bath; for I see

people outside hastening in, and those within, hastening out; and some of them resemble people

who have been thoroughly well washed, and others

those who have not been washed at all.” This say-

ing is the inviolable property of Apollonius, and I

wish it to be reserved to him and not ascribed to

this man and that, for it is so thoroughly and genuinely his, that he has repeated it in one of his

letters. ‘There he saw a very old man who was try- Discourse ing to get an appointment, and in order to do so was 02.2 Pisce grovelling before the Emperor and fawning upon

him, “ Here is one,” he said, “ O Damis, whom not

even Sophocles so far has been able to persuade to Plato ἄορ. run away from a master who is raging mad.” “Yes, *”°

a master,’ said Damis, “that we ourselves, Apollonius, have chosen for our own ; for that is why we

are standing here at such gates as these.” “It Apollonius seems to me, O Damis,” said the other, “that you Pett,

imagine Aeacus to be warden of these gates, as he Damis for is said to be of the gates of Hades ; for verily you cowardice look like a dead man.” “ Not dead yet,” said Damis, “but shortly to be 50. And Apollonius answered : “Ὁ Damis, you do not seem to me to take very kindly to death, although you have been with me some time, and have studied philosophy from your first youth. But 1 had imagined that you were prepared

CAP.

CAP. XXXIT

na lol / fal - rn bs /

nr val A \

for it, and had also acquainted yourself with all the strategy and tactical resources that I have at my command ; for just as men in battle, no matter how heavily armoured they be, require not merely pluck, but also a knowledge of tactics to interpret to them the right opportunities of battle, so also philosophers must wait for the right opportunities when to die ; so that they be not taken off their guard, nor like _ suicides rush into death, but may meet their enemies upon ground of their own good choosing. But that I made my choice well of a moment to die in and found an occasion worthy of a philosopher, supposing anyone wants to kill him, I have both proved to others before whom 1 defended myself in your presence, and am tired of teaching yourself the same.

So far these matters then; but when the Emperor had leisure, having got rid of all his urgent affairs, to give an audience to our sage, the attendants whose office it was conducted him into the palace, without allowing Damis to follow him. And the Emperor was wearing a wreath of green leaves, for he had just been offering a sacrifice to Athene in the hall of Adonis and this hall was bright with baskets of flowers, such as the Syrians at the time of the festival of Adonis make up in his honour, growing them under their very roofs. Though the Emperor was engaged with his religious rites, he turned round, and was so much struck by #pelionins appearance, that he said: “O Aelian, it

interview with Domitian

CAP.

p< aS Bean 5, ἫΝ mc \

is ademon that you have introduced to me.” But Apollonius, without losing his composure, made free to comment upon the Emperor's words, and said: “ As for myself, I imagined that Athene was your tutelary goddess, O sovereign, in the same way as she was Diomede’s long ago in Troy; for she removed the mist which dulls the eyes of men from those of Diomede, and endowed him with the faculty of distinguishing gods from men. But the goddess has not yet purged your eyes as she did his, my sovereign; yet it were well, if Athene did so,

that you might behold her more clearly and not con- fuse mere men with the forms of demons.” “ And you,’ said the Emperor, “ O philosopher, when did you have this mist cleared away from your eyes?” “Long ago,” said he, “and ever since I have been _a philosopher.” “How comes it then,” said the Emperor, “that you have come to regard as gods persons who are most hostile to myself?” “And what hostility,” said Apollonius, “is there between

_ yourself and Iarchas or Phraotes, both of them Indians and the only human beings that I regard

ἶ as gods and meriting such a title?” “Don’t try to put me off with Indians,” said the Emperor, “ but just tell me about your darling Nerva and his accomplices.” “Am I to plead his cause,’ said Apollonius, “ or—?” “No, you shall not plead it,” said the Emperor, “for he has been taken red- handed in guilt; but just prove to me, if you can, that you are not yourself equally guilty as being privy to his designs.’ “If,” said Apollonius, “ you would hear how far I am in his counsel, and privy to his designs, please hear me, for why should I conceal _ the truth?” Now the Emperor imagined that he

CAP.

CAP.

bf / an Ἷ

Ἁ n ny ’ 7 Qn » Qn ied

was going to hear Apollonius confess very important CHAP. secrets, and that whatever transpired would conduce ***" to the destruction of the persons in question.

XXXITI

But Apollonius seeing him on tip-toe with expeccirap. tation, merely said: “ For myself, I know Nerva to XXX! be the most moderate of men and the gentlest and Ue defends | the most devoted to yourself, as well as a good ruler ; Emperor though he is so averse to meddling in high matters of State, that he shrinks from office. And as for his friends, for I suppose you refer to Rufus and Orphitus,—these men also are discreet, so far as I know, and averse from wealth, somewhat sluggish to do all they lawfully may; while as for revolution, they are the last people in the world either to plan it or to take part with another who should do so.” But the Emperor was inflamed with anger at what he heard and said: “Then you mean to say that I am guilty of slander in their cases, since you assert that they are good men, only sluggish, whom I have ascertained to be the vilest of mankind and usurpers of my throne. For I can imagine that they too, if I put the question to them about you, would in their turn deny that you were a wizard and a hot-head and a braggart and a miser, and that you looked down on the laws.

And so it is, you accursed rascals, that you all hold together like thieves. But the accusation shall unmask everything ; for I know, as well as if I hd been present and taken part in everything, all the oaths which you took, and the objects for

gee hee lla at Tee

CAP.

CAP.

2 Ν an an ΄, ory ἐῈ SEN eee S Pe. gees ek , ,

which you took them, and when you did it, and CHAP. what was your preliminary sacrifice.” At all this ΧΧΧΙΠ Apollonius did not even blench, but merely remarked: “It is not creditable to you, O sovereign, nor is it congruous with the law, that you should either pretend to try a case affecting persons about whom you have already made up your mind,

or should have made it up before ever you have tried them. But if you will have it so, permit me

at once to begin and plead my defence, You are prejudiced against me, my sovereign, and you do me

a greater wrong than could any false informer,

for. you take for granted, before you hear them, accusations which he only offers to prove.” “ Begin

your defence,” said the Emperor, “at any point you

like, but I know very well where to draw the line,

and with what it is best to begin.”

From that moment he began to insult the sage, cyap. by cutting off his beard, and hair, and confining him ***!V among the vilest oss: and as regards his hair need _ being shaved, Apollonins remarked : “T had forgotpersecutes ten, O sovereign, that it was treasonable to wear ‘° *8° — long hair.’ And as regards his imprisonment in bonds, he remarked: “If you think me a wizard, how will you ever fetter me? And if you fetter me,

} how can you say that I am a wizard?” “Yes,”

replied the Emperor, “for I will not release you — until you have turned into water, or into some wild animal, or into a tree.” “I will not turn into these _ things,” said a * even if I could, for 1 will

CAP.

CAP.

not ever betray men who, in violation of all justice, CHAP. stand in peril; and what I am, that I will remain ; ***!Y but I am ready to endure all you can inflict upon

my vile body, until I have finished pleading the cause of these persons.”’ ‘And who,’ asked the Emperor, “is going to plead your cause?” “ Time,” replied Apollonius, “and the spirit of the gods, and

the passion for wisdom which animates me.”

Sucu was the prelude of his defence, which he CHAP. made in private to Domitian, as Damis outlines it. eee But some have, out of malignity, perverted the facts, or hig ce and say that he first made his defence, and only τς mags then was imprisoned, at the same time that he was ania also shorn; and they have forged a certain letter in the Ionic dialect, of tedious prolixity; in which they pretend that Apollonius went down on his knees to Domitian and besought him to release him of his bonds. Now Apollonius, it is true, wrote his testament in the Ionian style of language; but I never met with any letter of his composed in that dialect, although I have come across a great many of them;

nor did I ever find any verbosity in any letter of the sage’s, for they are laconically brief as if they had been unwound from the ferule of a herald. More- over, he won his cause and quitted the court, so _ how could he ever have been imprisoned after the

verdict was given? But I must defer to relate what happened in the law court. I had best narrate first _ what ensued after he was shaved and what he said - in his discourses, for it is worthy of notice.

CAP.

For after the sage had been confined for two days CHAP. in prison, some one came to the prison, and _ said bam a that he had purchased the right to visit him, and ceca that he was come to advise him how to save his life. suds. spy

into the

This person then was a native of Syracuse, and was prison mind and mouthpiece of Domitian; and he had been suborned, like the earlier one, by him. But he had a more plausible mission ; for whereas the first one beat about the bush, this one took up his parable straight from what he saw before him, and said : “ Heavens, who would ever have thought of Apollonius being thrown into chains?” “The person who threw him,” said Apollonius, “ for surely he would not have done so, if he had not thought of it.” “And who ever thought that his ambrosial locks could be cut off?” “I myself,” said Apollonius, “who wore them.” “ And how can you endure it ?”’ said the other. “ As aman well may bear it who is brought to this pass neither with nor without his will.” “And how can your leg endure the weight of the fetters?” “I don’t know,’ said Apollonius, “ for my mind is intent upon other matters.” “ And yet the mind,” said the other, “‘ must attend to what causes pain.” ‘“ Not necessarily,’ said Apollonius, “for if you are a man like myself, your mind will either not feel the pain or will order it to cease.’ * And what is it that occupies your mind?” “The necessity,’ answered Apollonius, “of not noticing such things.” Then the other reverted to the matter of his locks and led the conversation round to them again, wherepon Apollonius~- remarked :

CAP.

“It is lucky for you, young man, that you were not cHap. one of the Achaeans long ago in Troy; for it ***‘! seems to me that you would have raised a terrible hullaballoo over the locks of Achilles, when he cut them off in honour of Patroclus, supposing he really did so, and you would at least have swooned at such a spectacle. For if as you say, you are full of pity for my locks which were all grey and frowzy, what would you not have felt over those of Achilles which were nicely curled and auburn?”’

The other of course had only made his remarks out of malice, in order to see what would make Apollonius wince, and, by Heaven, to see whether he would reproach his sovereign on account of his sufferings. But he was so shut up by the answers he got that he said: “ You have incurred the royal displeasure on several grounds, but in particular on those for which Nerva and his friends are being prosecuted, namely of injuring the government. For certain informations have been conveyed to him about your words in Ionia, when you spoke of him in hostile and embittered tones. But they say that he attaches little importance to that matter, because his anger is whetted by the graver charges, and this although the informer from whom he learnt those first charges is a very distinguished person of great reputation.” « A new sort of Olympic winner is this you tell me of,” said Apollonius, “that pretends to win distinction by the weightiness of his slanders. But I quite realise that he is Euphrates, who, I know, does everything against me which he can; and these are far from being the worst injuries which he has done me. For hearing once on a time that I was about to visit the naked sages of Ethiopia, he set himself to poison

CAP.

CAP.

an an ’ A

their minds against me, and if I had not seen cnap. through his malignant designs, I should probably τέρεν .- have gone away without even seeing their company. The Syracusan then, much astonished at this remark, said: “‘Then you think it a much lesser thing to be traduced to the Emperor than to forfeit your good repute in the eyes of the naked sages owing to the insinuations dropped against you by Euphrates?” “ Yes, by Heaven,” he said, “for I was going there as a learner, whereas I am come here with a mission to teach.” “And what are you going to teach?” said the other. “That I am,” said Apollonius, “a good and honourable man,—a circumstance this of which the Emperor is not yet aware.” “ But you can,’ said the other, “ get out of your scrape if you only will teach him things, which if you had told him before you came here, you would never have been cast into prison.” Now Apollonius understood that the Syracusan was trying to drive him into some such admission as the Emperor had tried to get out of him, and that he imagined that out of sheer weariness of his imprisonment he would tell some falsehood to the detriment of his friends, and accordingly he answered: “ My excellent friend, if I have been cast into prison for telling Domitian the truth, what would happen to me if I refrained from telling it? For he apparently regards truth as something to be punished with imprisonment, just as I

regard falsehood.”’

ΤῊΝ Syracusan accordingly was so much struck with cpap. the superiority of his philosophical talent (for after *XXV"

@AP:

CAP.

n ¢ lal Ν an

: saying this he went away), that he promptly left the cHap. prison ; but Apollonius glancing at Damis said : “ Do ἜΧΗ you understand this Python?” “I understand,” said ἐν πεῖσον τῷ he, “ that he has been suborned to trip you up; but te spy to what you mean by Python, and what is the sense of "ὦ such a name, I do not know.” “ Python,” replied Apollonius, “of Byzantium, was, they say, a rhetor skilful. to persuade men to evil courses. He was

sent in the interests of Philip, son of Amyntas, on an embassy to the Hellenes to urge their enslavement,

and though he passed by other states, he was careful

to go to Athens, just at a time when rhetoric most flourished there. And he told them that they did a

great injury to Philip, and made a great mistake in trying to liberate the Hellenic nation. Python delivered these sentiments, as they say, with a flood

of words, but no one save Demosthenes of the Paeanian deme spoke to the contrary and checked

his presumption; and he reckons it amongst his achievements that he bore the brunt of his attack unaided. Now I would never call it an achievement

that I refused to be drawn into the avowals which

he wanted. Nevertheless I said that he was employed on the same job as Python, because he has

come here as a despot’s hireling to tender me monstrous advice.”’

Damis says then that though Apollonius uttered _cHap. many more discourses of the same kind, he was him- ***'" self in despair of the situation, because he saw no way out of it except such as the gods have vouchsafed to some in answer to prayer, when they were in even

Re nal

CAP.

CAP.

worse straits. But a little before mid-day, he tells cHap.

us that he said : “O man of Tyana,”—for he took a ὅλ ΠῚ special pleasure, it appears, in being called by that oe name,—*“ what is to become of us?” “ Why what be has become of us already,” said Apollonius, “ and fetter off his nothing more, for no one is going to kill us.” “And ᾿ξ who,” said Damis, “is so invulnerable as that? But will you ever be liberated ?”’ “So far as it rests with the verdict of the court,’ said Apollonius, “ I shall be set at liberty this day, but so far as depends upon my own will, now and here.’’ And with these words he took his leg out of the fetters and remarked to Damis: “Here is proof positive to you of my freedom, so cheer up.’’ Damis says that it was then for the first time that he really and truly understood the nature of Apollonius, to wit that it was divine and superhuman, for without any sacrifice,—and how in prison could he have offered any ?—and without a single prayer, without even a word, he quietly laughed at the fetters, and then inserted his leg in them afresh, and behaved like a prisoner once more.

Now simple-minded people attribute such acts as cHap. this to wizardry, and they make the same mistake in ***!* respect of many purely human actions. For athletes = ae agigg resort to this art, just as do all who have to undergo 24.

a contest in their eagerness to win; and although it ἘΠῚ contributes nothing to their success, nevertheless these unfortunate people, after winning by mere chance as they generally do, rob themselves’ of the eredit and attribute it to this art of wizardry. Nor

VOL. II.

CAP.

lal a Ν \ na

does any amount of failure in their enterprises shake their faith in it, they merely say such things as this:

“Tf I had only offered this sacrifice or that, if I had only burnt that perfume in place of another, I should not haye failed to win.’”’ And they really believe what they say. Magic also besieges the doors of merchants no less, for we shall find them too attributing their successes in trade to the wizard or magician, no less than they ascribe their losses to their own parsimony and to their failure to sacrifice as often as they should have done. But it is especially lovers who are addicted to this art ; for as the disease which they suffer from in any case renders them liable to be deluded, so much so that they go to old hags to talk about it, it is no wonder, I think, that they resort to these impostors and give ear to their quackeries. They will accept from them a box with stones in it which they are to wear, some of the bits of stone having come from the depths of the earth and: others from: the moon and the stars; and then they are given all the spices which the gardens of India yield; and the cheats exact vast sums of money from them for all this, and yet do nothing to help: them at 411: For let their favourites only give them the least eneouragement, or let the attractions of the lover’s presents advance his suit in the very least, and he at once sets out to laud the art as able to achieve everything ; while if the experiment does not come off, he is as ready as ever to lay the blame on.some omission,,.for he will. say that he forgot to burn this spice, or to sacrifice or melt up that,

and that everything turned upon that and it was impossible to do without it. Now the various devices and artifices by which they work signs from heaven

CAP.

CAP. XL

LIFE OF APOLLONIUS, BOOK VIJ

and all sorts of other miracles on a wide scale, have been actually recorded by certain authors, who laugh outright at the art in question. But for myself I would only denounce such arts in order to prevent young men from resorting to its professors, lest they become accustomed to such things even in fun. This digression has led me far enough from my subject ; for why should I attack any further a thing which is equally condemned. by nature and by law?

XL

Arter Apollonius had thus revealed himself to Damis, and held some further conversation, about mid-day some one presented himself to them and made the following intimation verbally: “The Emperor, Apollonius, releases you from these fetters by the advice of Aelian ; and he permits you to take up your quarters in the prison where criminals are not bound, until the time comes for you to make your defence, but you will probably be called upon to plead your cause five days from now.” “Who then,’ said Apollonius, “is to get me out of this place?” “I,” said the messenger, “so follow me.” And when the prisoners in the free prison saw him again, they all flocked round him, as around one restored to them against all expectations ; for they entertained the same affectionate longing for Apollonius as children do for a parent who devotes himself to giving them good advice in an agreeable and modest manner, or who tells them stories of his own youth ; nor did they try to hide their feelings ; and Apollonius continued incessantly to give them advice.

15 restored to the free prison

CAP. XLI

CAP.

XLI

Anp on the next day he called Damis and said : CHAP.

“My defence has to be pleaded by me on the day |... appointed, so do you betake yourself in the direction Damis on of Dicaearchia, for it is better to go by land ; and {).Dicae™~ when you have saluted Demetrius, turn aside to the sea-shore where the island of Calypso lies ; for there you shall see me appear to you.” “ Alive,” asked Damis, “or how?’’ Apollonius witha smile replied : «“ As I myself believe, alive, but as you will believe, risen from the dead.” Accordingly he says that he went away with much regret, for although he did not quite despair of his master’s life, yet he hardly expected him to escape death. And on the third day he arrived at Dicaearchia, where he at once heard news of the great storm which had raged during those days; for a gale with rain had burst over the sea, sinking some of the ships that were sailing thither, and driving out of their course those which were tending to Sicily and the straits of Messina. And then he understood why it was that Apollonius had bidden Aim go by land.

Tue events which followed are related by Damis, cHap. he says, from accounts given by Apollonius, both to ἢ himself and Demetrius. For he relates that there oe as came to Rome from Messene in Arcadia a youth remarkable for his beauty, and found there many admirers, and above all Domitian, whose rivals even

CAP.

the former-did not scruple to declare themselves, so cHap. strong was their attachment. The youth however ΠῚ was too high-principled and respected his honour, Now had it been gold that he scorned or possessions or horses, or such other attractions and lures as sundry persons seek to corrupt young people with, we had no call to praise him, for the seducer can hardly dispense with such preparations. But he was tempted with larger honours than all those put together who ever attracted the glances of sovereigns, yet disdained them all for himself. In consequence he was cast into prison, by his own admirer’s orders. He came up to Apollonius, and made as if he would speak to him, but, being counselled by his modesty to keep silent, did not venture to. Apollonius noticed this and said: “ You are confined here, and yet are not of an age to be a malefactor, like ourselves who are hardened sinners.” “ Yes, and I shall be put to death,” said the other; “for by our latter-day laws self-respect is honoured with capital punishment.’ “So it was in the time of Theseus,” answered Apollonius, “for Hippolytus was murdered by his own sire for the same reason.” “ And I too,” said the other, “am my own father’s victim. For though I am an Arcadian from Messene, he did not give me an Hellenic education, but sent me here to study law; and when I had come here for that purpose the Emperor cast an evil eye on me.” But Apollonius feigned not to understand what he meant and said: “Tell me, my boy, surely the Emperor does not imagine you have blue eyes, when you have, as I see, black ones? Or that you have a crooked nose, whereas it is square and regular, like that of a well executed Hermes? or has he not made some

CAP.

mistake about your hair? For, methinks, it is sunny cHap. and gleaming, and your mouth too is so regular, that ΡΠ whether you are silent or talking, it is equally comely, and you carry your head freely and proudly. Surely the Emperor must be mistaking all these traits for others, or you would not tell me he cast an evileye on you.” “That is just what has ruined me,’ said the other, “for he has condescended to favour me and instead of sparing what he praises is prepared to insult me as a woman’s lovers might.” Apollonius admired the Arcadian too much to ply him with any further questions, as he noticed that he blushed and was most decorous in his language; so he only put to him the question: “ Have you any slaves in Arcadia?” “ Why yes, many,” replied the lad. ‘ What relation to them,” said Apollonius, “do you consider yourself as holding?” “That,’ he replied, “which the laws assign to me, for I am their master.” ‘ And must slaves obey their masters or disdain the wishes of those who are masters of their persons?” The other discerned the drift of his question and answered: “I know indeed how irresistible and harsh is the power of tyrants, for they are inclined to use it to overpower even free men, but I am master of my person and shall guard it inviolate.” “ How can you do that,” said Apollonius, “ for you have to do with an admirer who is prepared to run amuck of your youth, sword in hand?” “1 shall simply hold out my neck, which is all his sword requires.” Whereon Apollonius commended him, and said: “I perceive you are an Arcadian.” Moreover he mentions this youth in one of his letters, and gives a much more’ attractive account of him than I have done in the above, and while praising

him for his high principles to his correspondent, cHap. adds that he was not put to death by the tyrant. *"!! On the contrary, after exciting admiration by his firmness, he returned by ship to Malea, and was held

in more honour by the inhabitants of Arcadia than

the youths who among the Lacedemonians surpass their fellows in their endurance of the scourge.

ἡ, rt estar b ff indi < he

S03 VELAHOMOG, 91 0 J

FA mes ot fi nino ibd 5 “ἰ «Ὁ tt ewolis TES

δ HOU DOG: ates pred. a7 23 Pett i ᾿

Νὴ eT τ “ey UWCrAY AC OLOWS , OG

Bee pooK vit “τοῦ

wash DH TAT tox As {τ

Shr aed OF gba ὅτ wore y

ME. S3PA, (OPE IDAOTITS

OT uQNaQUS Eh solo, Cay, ὃ

Ὁ on 48 oben us iti

oa ‘te

eo foo AFB LAN oye

CAP, L

CAP. II

I

fal 7

II

BOOK. VIII

I

Let us now repair to the law-court to listen to cHapP. the sage pleading his cause; for it is already sun-_ ' rise and the doors are thrown open to admit the Αππομέπος celebrities. And the companions of the Emperor say the seerethat he had taken no food that day, because, I tribunal imagine, he was so absorbed in examining the documents of the case. For they say he was holding in his hands a roll of writing of some sort, sometimes reading it with anger, and sometimes more calmly.

And we must needs figure him as one who was angry

with the law for having invented such things as courts, of justice.

II

But Apollonius, as we meet him in this conjuncture seems to regard the trial as a dialectical discussion, rather than as a race to be run for his life; and this we may infer from the way he behaved before he entered the court. For on his way thither he asked the secretary who was conducting him, where they were going; and when the

latter answered that he was leading him to the

court, he said: “Whom am I going ἴο plead CHAP. against?” “ Why,’ said the other, “ against your accuser, of course, and the Emperor will “be judge.” - And,” said Apollonius, ‘ who is going to be judge between myself and the Emperor? For I shall prove that he is wronging philosophy.” “ And what concern,’ said the other, “has the Emperor for philosophy, even if he does happen to do her wrong?” ‘“ Nay, but philosophy,’ said Apollonius, “is much concerned about the Emperor, that he should govern as he should.” The secretary commended this sentiment, for indeed he was already favourably disposed to Apollonius, as he proved from the very beginning. “And how long will your _ pleading last by the water-clock’s reckoning? For I must know this before the trial begins.” “If,” said Apollonius, “I am allowed to plead as long as the necessities of the suit require me to, the whole of the Tiber might run through the meter before | should have done; but if I am only to answer all the questions put to me, then it depends on the crossexaminer how long I shall be making my answers.” “You have cultivated,’ remarked the other, “ contrary talents when you thus engage to talk about one and the same matter both with brevity and ° with prolixity.” “They are not contrary talents,” said Apollonius, “but resemble one another ; for an expert. in the one would never be far to seek in the. other. . And moreover there is a mean composed of the two, which I should not myself allege to be a third, but a first requisite of a pleader ; and for my own part I am sure that silence constitutes a fourth excellence much required in a law-court.”’ “ Anyhow,” said the other, “it will do you no good

III

Ill , a an n / ca an /

nor anyone else who stands in great peril.” “And yet,’ said Apollonius, “it was of great service to Socrates of Athens, when he was prosecuted.” « And what good did it do him,” said the other, “ seeing that he died just because he would say nothing?” “ He did not die,’ said Apollonius, “ thin’ the Athenians thought he did.”’

Tuis was how he prepared himself to confront the despot’s manceuvres ; and as he waited before the court another secretary came up and said: “ Man of Tyana, you must enter the court with nothing on you.” “Are we then totakea bath,’ said Apollonius, “orto plead?”’ “The rule,’ said the other, “ does not apply to dress, but the Emperor only forbids you to bring in here either amulet, or book, or any papers of any kind.” “And not evena cane,” said Apollonius, “ for the back of the idiots who gave him such advice as this?” Whereat his accuser burst into shouts: “ O my Emperor,” he said, “ this wizard threatens to beat me, for it was I who gave you this advice.” “Then,” said Apollonius, “it is you who are a wizard rather than myself; for you say that you have persuaded the Emperor of my being that which so far I have failed to persuade him that I am not.” While the accuser was indulging in this abuse, one of the freedmen of Euphrates was at his side, whom the latter was said to have sent from Ionia with news of what Apollonius had there said in his conversations, and also with a sum of money which was presented to the accuser.

is brought into court

CAP.

IV

ae nn ee

Pld. Ww cc

Such were the preliminary skirmishes which CHAP preceded the trial, but the conduct of the trial itself... 4. was as follows: The court was fitted up as if for an of the inaudience listening to a panegyrical discourse; and all Gstment the illustrious men of the city were present at the four trial, because the Emperor was intent upon proving before as many people as possible that Apollonius was an accomplice of Nerva and his friends. Apollonius, however, ignored the Emperor’s presence so completely as not even to glance at him; and when his accuser upbraided him for want of respect, and bade him turn his eyes upon the god of all mankind, Apollonius raised his eyes to the ceiling, by way of giving a hint that he was locking up to Zeus, and that he regarded the recipient of such profane flattery as worse than he who administered it. Whereupon the accuser began to bellow and spoke somewhat as follows: “’Tis time, my sovereign, to apportion the water, for if you allow him to talk as long as he chooses, he will choke us. Moreover I have a roll here which contains the heads of the charges against him, and to these he must answer, so let him defend himself against them one by one.”

V

Tue Emperor approved this plan of procedure and CHAP. ordered Apollonius to make his defence according to the informer’s advice ; however, he dropped out other accusations, as not worth discussion, and confined himself to four questions which he thought were

embarrassing and difficult to answer. ‘“ What induces cHaP you,” he said, “ Apollonius, to dress yourself differently “! from everybody else, and to wear this peculiar and singular garb?” “ Because,” said Apollonius, “ the earth which feeds me also clothes me, and I do not like to bother the poor animals.”’ The Emperor next asked the question : « Why is it that men call you a god?” “ Because,’ answered Apollonius, “every man that is thought to be good, is honoured by the title of god.’’. I have shown in my narrative of India how this tenet passed into our hero’s philosophy. The third question related to the plague in Ephesus ; “What motived,” he said, “or suggested your prediction to the Ephesians that they would suffer from a plague?” “I used,’ he said, “OQ my sovereign, a lighter diet than others, and so I was the first to be sensible of the danger; and, if you ἯΚΕ, I will enumerate the causes of pestilences.” But the Emperor, fearful, I imagine, lest Apollonius should reckon among the causes of such epidemics his own wrong-doing, and his incestuous marriage, and his other misdemeanours, replied : “ Oh, I do not want any such answer as ὑπαὶ. And when he came to the fourth question which related to Nerva and his friends, instead of hurrying straight on to it, he allowed a certain interval to elapse, and after long reflection, and with the air of one who felt dizzy, he put his question in a way which surprised them all ; for they expected him to throw off all disguise and blurt out the names of the persons in question without any reserve, complaining loudly and bitterly of the sacrifice ; but instead of putting the question in this way, he beat about the bush, and said: “Tell me, you went out of your house on a certain day,

A / lal n

and you travelled into the country, and sacrificed the boy—I would like to know for whom?” And Apollonius as if he were rebuking a child replied : “ Good words, I beseech you; for if I did leave my house, I was in the country ; and if this was so, then I offered the sacrifice : and if I offered it, then I ate of it. . But let these assertions be proved by trustworthy witnesses.’’ Such a reply on the part of the sage aroused louder applause than beseemed the court of an Emperor; and the latter deeming the audience: to have borne witness in favour of the accused, and also not a little impressed himself by the answers he had received, for they were both firm and sensible, said: “I acquit you of the charges; but you must remain here until we have had a private interview.” Thereat Apollonius was much encouraged and said: “I thank you indeed, my sovereign, but I would fain tell you that by reason of these miscreants your cities are in ruin, and the islands full of exiles, and the mainland of lamentations, and your armies of cowardice, and the senate of suspicion. Accord me also, if you will, opportunity to speak; but if not, then send some one to take my body, for. my soul you cannot take. Nay, you cannot take even my body,

For thou shalt not slay me, since I tell thee I am not mortal.”

And with these words he vanished from the court, which was the best thing he could do under the circumstances, for the Emperor clearly intended not to question him sincerely about the case, but about all sorts of irrelevant matters. For he took. great eredit to himself for not having put Apollonius to

The sacrifice of a boy

acquitted

iar;

CAP.

id ol la a >]

rn fal / \ ε a

death, nor was the latter anxious to be drawn into CHAP, such discussions, And he thought that he would best effect his end if he left no one in ignorance of his true nature, but allowed it to be known to all to be such that he had it in him never to be taken prisoner against his own will. Moreover he had no longer

any cause for anxiety about his friends ; for as the ~ despot had not the courage to ask any questions about them, how could he possibly put them to death with any colour of justice upon charges to which, in court, he had accorded. no credence whatever? Such was the account of the proceedings of the trial which I found.

VI

Bur inasmuch as he had composed an oration CHAP. which he would have delivered by the clock in ΠΕΡΈΝ ἐν defence of himself, only the tyrant confined him to apologia the questions which I have enumerated, I have Ὁ determined to publish this oration also. “For I am well aware, indeed, that those who highly esteem the. style of buffoons will find fault with it, as being less chaste and severe in its style than they consider it should be, and as too bombastic in language and tone. However, when I consider that Apollonius was a sage, it seems to me that he would have unworthily concealed his true character, if he had merely studied symmetry of endings, and antithesis, clicking his tongue as if it had been a castanet. For these tricks suit the genius of rhetoricians, though they are not necessary even to them. For forensic art, if if be too obvious, is apt to

CAP.

CAP. VII

betray him who resorts to it as anxious to impose CHAP. upon the judges ; whereas if it is well concealed, it is likely to carry off a favourable verdict; for true cleverness consists in concealing from the judges the very cleverness of the pleader. But when a wise man is defending his cause,—and I need not say that a wise man will not arraign another for faults which he has the will and strength to rebuke,—he requires quite another style than that of the hacks of the law-court; and though his oration must be well-prepared, it must not seem to be so, and it should possess a certain elevation almost amounting to scorn, and he must take care in speaking not to throw himself on the pity of his judges. For how can he appeal to the pity of others who would not condescend to solicit anything ? Such an oration will my hero’s seem to those who shall diligently study both myself and him; for it was composed by him in the following manner:

(i) “ My prince, we are at issue with one another CHAP. concerning matters of grave moment; for you run ὁ such a risk as never autocrat did before you, that Saati namely of being thought to be animated by a wholly © Ὁ8 fair unjust hatred of philosophy; while I am exposed to a worse peril than was ever Socrates at Athens, for though his accusers taxed him in their indictment with introducing new beliets about demons, they never went so far as to call him or think him a demon. Since, however, so grave a peril besets us both, I will not hesitate to tender you the advice of

n \ lal lal \ > nr \ a ce

whose excellence I am myself convinced. For since cHap. the accuser has plunged us into this struggle, the Y™ many have been led to form a false opinion of both myself and of you. They have come to imagine that

in this audience you will listen only to the counsels

of anger, with the result that you will even put

me to death, whatever death means, and that I in

turn shall try to evade this tribunal in some of the many ways there are,—and they were, my prince, myriad,—of escaping from it. Though these rumours

have reached my ears, I have not contracted any prejudice against you, nor have I done you the injury

of supposing you will hear my cause otherwise than

in accordance with the strictest principles of equity ;

for in conformity with the laws I submit myself to their pronouncement. And I would advise you:

also to do the same; for justice demands that you should neither prejudge the case, nor take your seat

on the bench with your mind made up to the belief Pleads his that 1 have done you any wrong. If you were told PUnbS ,, that the Armenian, the Babylonian and other foreign a mere potentates were about to inflict some disaster on you,” which must lead to the loss of your empire, you would, I am sure, laugh outright; although they have hosts of cavalry, all kinds of archers, a goldbearing soil and, as I know full well, a teeming population. And yet you distrust a philosopher, naked of means of offence, and are ready to believe

he is a menace to the autocrat of the Romans,—all

this on the mere word of an Egyptian sycophant. Never did you hear such tales from Athene, whom

you allege to be your guardian spirit, unless indeed, great Heavens! their faculty of flattering and falsely accusing others has so increased the influence of

VOL. Il. U

et A \ es ΄, ete) Ree Sere rn

these miscreants, that you would pretend that cnap. whereas in insignificant matters, such as sore-eyes,and Y!" avoidance of fevers and inflammation of the bowels,

the Gods are your apt advisers, manipulating and healing you after the manner of physicians of any one of these maladies you may be suffering from, they, nevertheless, in matters which imperil your throne and your life, give you no counsel either as to

the persons you should guard against or as_ to the weapons you should employ against them, but, instead of coming to your aid, leave you to the tender mercies of false accusers, whom you regard

as the Aegis of Athene or the hand of Zeus, just because they assert that they understand your welfare better even than do the gods, and that they ever watch over you in the hours of their waking and sleeping, if indeed these wretches can sleep after pouring out such wicked lies and compiling ever and anon whole Iliads such as this

one.

That they should keep horses and roll theatrically into the forum in chariots drawn by snowy teams, that they should gorge themselves off dishes of silver and gold, parade favourites that cost them two or three myriad sesterces, that they should go on committing adultery as long as they are not found out and then, and not before, marry the victims of their lusts when they are caught redhanded, that their splendid successes should be hailed with applause, as often as some philosopher or consul, absolutely innocent, falls into their toils, and is put to death by yourself—all this I am willing to concede to the licence of these accursed wretches and to their brazen indifference to the

an - 9S rn

public eye and to law: but that they should give crap. themselves the airs of superhuman beings and ‘" presume to know better than the gods, I cannot approve or allow ; and the mere rumour of it fills me with horror. And if you allow such things to be, they will perhaps accuse even yourself of offending against established religion. For we may expect the sycophants to concoct such accusations against yourself, so soon as they have exhausted the list of their other victims. 1 know that my tone is rather that of a censor than that of a defendant; if

so, you must pardon me for thus speaking up in behalf of the laws, with the recognition of whose authority by yourself stands and falls that of your own.

(ii) Who then will be my advocate while I am Repels the defending myself? For if I called upon Zeus to pepe Nos help me, under whom I am conscious of having passed my life, they will accuse me of being a wizard and of bringing heaven down to earth. Let us then appeal in this matter to one whom I deny to be dead, although the many assert it, 1 mean your own father, who held me in the same esteem in which you hold him ; for he made you, and was in turn made by me. He, my prince, shall assist me in my defence, because he knows my character much better than yourself; for he came to Egypt before he was raised to the throne, as much to converse with me about the Empire as to sacrifice to the gods of Egypt. And when he found me with my long hair and dressed as I am at this moment, he did not ask me a single question about my costume, because he considered that everything about me was well; but he admitted that he had come thither on my account,

and after commending me and saying to me things cHap, which he would have said to no one else, and having ἢ heard from me what he would have heard from no one else, he departed. 1 most confirmed him in his aspirations for the throne, when others already sought to dissuade him,—in no unfriendly spirit, I admit, though you anyhow cannot agree with them; for those who tried to persuade him not to assume the reins of Empire were assuredly on their way to deprive you also of the succession to him which you now hold. But by my advice he did not hold himself unworthy, he said, of the kingdom which lay within his grasp and of making you the heirs thereto; and he fully acknowledged the entire wisdom of my advice, and he was raised himself to the pinnacle of greatness, as in turn he raised yourselves. Now if he had looked upon me as a wizard, he would never have taken me into his confidence, for he did not come and say such things as this to me: Compel the Fates or compel Zeus to appoint me tyrant, or to work miracles and portents in my behalf, and show me the sun rising in the west and setting at the point where he rises. For I should not have thought him a fit person for empire if he had either considered me as an adept in such art, or resorted to such tricks in pursuit of a crown which it behoved him to win by his virtues alone. More than this my conversation with him was held publicly in a temple, and wizards do not affect temples of the gods as their places of reunion ; for such places are inimical to those who deal in magic, and they cloak their art under the cover of night and of every sort of darkness, so as to preclude their dupes from the use of their eyes and ears. It is true that he also had a private conver-

sation with me, but there were present at it beside cyap. myself Euphrates and Dion, one of them my bitter δ" enemy, but the other my firmest friend; for may there never come a time when I shall not reckon Dion among my friends. Now I ask you, who would begin to talk wizardry in the presence of wise men or of men anyhow laying claim to wisdom? And who would not be equally on his guard both among friends and among enemies of betraying his villainy ? And moreover our conversation on that occasion was directed against wizards; for you surely will not suppose that your own father when he was aspiring to the throne set more confidence in - wizards than in himself, or that he got me to put pressure upon heaven, that he might obtain his object, when, on the contrary, he was confident of winning the crown before ever he came to Egypt ; and subsequently he had more important matters to talk over with me, namely the laws and the just acquisition of wealth, and how the gods ought to be worshipped, and what blessings they have in store for those monarchs who govern their people in accordance with the laws. These are the subjects which he desired to learn about, and they are all the direct opposite of wizardry; for if they count for anything at all, there will be an end of the black art.

(iii) And there is another point, my prince, which Liberal merits your attention. The various arts known to jy") 4. mankind, in spite of the difference of their functions and achievements, are yet all concerned to make money, some earning less, some earning more, and some just enough to live upon; and not only the base mechanic arts, but of the rest those which

an a a \

are esteemed liberal! arts as well as those which only cHap. border upon being liberal, and true philosophy is the Y!! only exception. And by liberal arts I mean poetry, music, astronomy, the art of the sophist and of the — orator, the merely forensic kinds excepted ; and by the arts which border upon liberal I mean those of the painter, modeller, sculptor, navigator, agriculturist, in case the latter waits upon the seasons ; for these arts are not very, inferior to the liberal professions. And on the other hand, my prince, there are the pseudo-liberal arts of jugglers, which I would not have you confuse with divination, for this is highly esteemed, if it be genuine and tell the truth, though whether it is an art, I am not yet sure. But I anyhow affirm wizards to be professors of a pseudo-liberal art, for they get men to believe that the unreal is real, and to distrust the real as unreal, and I attribute all such effects to the imaginative fancy of the dupes; for the cleverness of this art is relative to the folly of the persons who are deceived by them, and who offer the sacrifices they prescribe ; and its professors are given up wholly to filthy lucre, for all their parade of skill is devised by them in hope of gain, and they are always on the look out for big fortunes, and they try to persuade people who are passionately attached to something or another that they are capable of getting everything for them. Do you then find me so opulent as to warrant me in supposing that I cultivate this sort of false and illiberal wisdom, the _ more so as your own father considered me to be above all pecuniary considerations? And to show you that

"TI translate the same word σοφός in this passage by liberal, wise, and clever according to the context.

VII

/ lal fal A Le.

I speak the truth, here is a letter to me from that cHap. noble and divine man, who in it praises me more ‘! especially for my poverty. It runs thus:

The autocrat Vespasian to Apollonius the philo- Vespasian’s sopher sends greetings. ee Gea “Tf all men, Apollonius, were disposed to be Apollonius philosophers in the same spirit as yourself, then the lot no less of philosophy than of poverty would be an extremely happy one; for your philosophy is pure and disinterested, and your poverty is voluntary. Farewell.”

Let this be your sire’s pleading in my behalf, when he thus lays stress upon the disinterestedness of my philosophy, and the voluntariness of my poverty. For I have no doubt he had in mind the episode in Egypt, when Euphrates and several of those who pretended to be philosophers approached him, and in no obscure language begged for money ; whereas I myself not only did not solicit him for money, but repudiated them as impostors for doing so. And I also showed an aversion from money from my first youth; for realising that my patrimony, and it was a considerable property, was at best but a transitory toy, 1 gave it up to my brothers and to my friends and to the poorer of my relatives, so disciplining myself from my very home and hearth to want nothing. I will not dwell upon Babylon and the parts of India beyond the Caucasus and the river Hyphasis, through which I journeyed ever true to myself. But in favour of my life here and no less of the fact that I have never coveted money, I will invoke the testimony of this Egyptian here ; for he accuses me of every sort of evil deed

CAP.

and design, yet we hear nothing from him of how CHAP. much money I made by these villainies, nor of how ‘" much gain I had in view; indeed he thinks me such

a simpleton as to practise my wizardry for nothing,

and whereas others only commit its crimes for much money, he thinks that I commit them for none at

all. It is as if I cried my wares to the public in such terms as the following: Come, O ye Dupes, for [

am a wizard ; and I practise my art not for money,

but .free, gratis, and for nothing; and so you shall earn a great reward, for each of you will go off with

his heart’s desire, while I shall get away with nothing but dangers and writs of accusation.

(iv) But without descending to such silly argu- Avoidance ments, I would like to ask the accuser which of his ple pees counts I ought to take first. And yet why need I ask him? for at the beginning of his speech he dwelt upon my dress, and by Zeus, upon what I eat and what I do not eat. O divine Pythagoras, do thou defend me upon these counts ; for we are put upon our trial for a rule of life of which thou wast the discoverer, and of which I am the humble partisan. For the earth, my prince, grows everything for mankind ; and those who are pleased to Jive at peace with the brute creation want nothing, for some fruits they can cull from earth, others they win from her furrows, for she is the nurse of men, as suits the seasons ; but these men, as it were deaf to the cries of motherearth, whet their knife against her children in order to get themselves dress and food. Here then is something which the Brahmans of India themselves condemned, and which they taught the naked sages of . Egypt also to condemn ; and from them Pythagoras Rule of took his rule of life, and he was the first of Hellenes ?¥thsor3s

who had intercourse with the Egyptians. And it cHap was his rule to give up and leave her animals to the ‘" earth ; but all things which she grows, he declared, were pure and undefiled, and ate of them accordingly, because they were best adapted to nourish both body and soul. But the garments which most men wear made of the hides of dead animals, he declared to be impure ; and accordingly clad himself in linen, and on the same principles had his shoes woven of byblus. And what were the advantages which he derived from such purity? Many, and before all the privilege of recognising his own soul. For he had existed in the age when Troy was fighting about Helen, and he had been the fairest of the sons of Panthus, and the best equipped of them all, yet he died at so young an age as to excite the lamentations even of Homer. Well after that he passed into several bodies according to the decree of Adrastea, which transfers the soul from body to body, and then he again resumed the form of man, and was born to Mnesarchides of Samos, this time a sage instead of a barbarian, and an lonian instead of a Trojan, and so immune from death that he did not even forget that he was Euphorbus. I have then told you who was the begetter of my own wisdom, and I have shown that it is no discovery of my own, but an inheritance come to me from another. And as for myself though I do not condemn or judge those who make it part of their luxury to consume the red-plumaged bird, or the fowls from Phasis or the land of the _ Paeones, which are fattened up for their banquets by ' those who can deny nothing to their bellies, and though I have never yet brought an accusation

\ na

against anyone, because they buy fish for their tables at greater prices than grand seigneurs ever gave for their Corinthian chargers, and though I have never grudged anyone his purple garment nor his soft raiment and Pamphylian tissues—yet I am accused and put upon my trial, O ye gods, because I indulge in asphodel and dessert of dried fruits and pure delicacies of that kind.

(v) Nor even is my mode of dress protected from their calumnies, for the accuser is ready to steal even that off my back, because it has such vast value for wizards. And yet apart from my contention about the use of living animals and lifeless things, according as he uses one or the other of which I regard a man as impure or pure, in what way is linen better than wool? Was not the latter taken from the back of the gentlest of animals, of a creature beloved of the gods, who do not disdain themselves to be shepherds, and, by Zeus, once held the fleece to be worthy of a golden form, if it was really a god that did so, and if it be not a mere story? On the other hand linen is grown and sown anywhere, and there is no talk of gold in connection with it. Nevertheless, because it is not plucked from the back of a living animal, the Indians regard it as pure, and so do the Egyptians, and I myself and Pythagoras on this account have adopted it as our garb when we are discoursing or praying or offering sacrifice. And it is a pure substance under which to sleep of a night, for to those who live as I do dreams bring the truest of their revelations.

(vi) Let us next defend ourselves from the attack occasioned by the hair which we formerly wore, for one of the counts of the accusation turns upon

VIL

The charge of wearing linen only

The charge of wearing long hair

shot

a ve

the squalor thereof. But surely the Egyptian is not cHap. entitled to judge me for this, but rather the dandies ‘"! with their yellow and well-combed locks, who seek by means of them to inflame the hearts of their lovers and the mistresses of their revels. Let them congratulate and compliment themselves upon their locks and on the myrrh which drips from them ; but think me everything that is unattractive, and if a lover of anything, of abstention from love. For I am inclined to address them thus: O ye poor wretches, do not falsely accuse an institution of the Dorians; | for the wearing of your hair long has come down from the Lacaedemonians who affected it in the period when they reached the height of their military fame; and a king of Sparta, Leonidas, wore his hair long in token of his bravery, and in order to appear dignified to his friends, yet terrible to his enemies. For these reasons Sparta wears her - hair long no less in his honour than in that of Lycurgus and of Iphitus. And let every sage be careful that the iron knife does not touch his hair, for it is impious to apply it thereto; so far forth as in his head are all the springs of his senses, and all his intuitions, and it is the source from which his prayers issue forth and also his speech, the interpreter of his wisdom. And whereas Empedocles fastened a fillet of deep purple around his hair, and walked proudly about the streets of the Hellenes, composing hymns to prove that he had passed from humanity and was become a god; I only wear my hair dishevelled, and I have never needed to sing - such hymns about it, yet am hailed before the lawcourts as a criminal. And what shall I say of Empedocles? Which had he most reason to praise,

VII

the man himself or his contemporaries for their happicrap. . ness, seeing that they never levelled false accusation ‘" against him for such a reason ?

(vii) But let us say no more about my ΗΝ Borie ΠΟ cbaree has been cut off, and the accusation has been forecation of stalled by the same hatred which inspires the next 4P°/o™™s count, a much more serious one from which I must now defend myself. For it is one calculated to fill not only you, my prince, but Zeus himself with apprehension. For he declares that men regard me as a god, and that those who have been thunderstruck and rendered stark-mad by myself proclaim this tenet in public. And yet before accusing me there are things which they should have informed us of, to wit, by what discourses, or by what miracles of word or deed I induced men to pray to me; for I never talked among Hellenes of the goal and origin of my soul’s past and future transformations, although I knew full well what they were; nor did I ever disseminate such opinions about myself ; nor go about in search of presages and oracular strains, as is the instinct of candidates for divine honours. Nor do I know of a single city in which a decree was passed that the citizens should assemble and sacrifice in honour of Apollonius. And yet I have been much esteemed in the several cities which asked for my aid, whatever the objects were for which they asked it, and they were such as these: that their sick might be healed of their diseases, that both their initiations and their sacrifices might be rendered more holy, that insolence and pride might be extirpated, and the laws strengthened. And whereas the only reward which I obtained in all this was that men were made much better than they were

an val / /

before, they were all so many boons bestowed upon ΟΗΑΡ. yourself by me. For as cow-herds, if they get the ἦτ cows into good order earn the gratitude of their owners, and as shepherds fatten the sheep for the owner’s profit, and as bee-keepers remove diseases from the hive, so that the owner may not lose his swarm, so also I myself, I think, by correcting the defects of their polities, improved the cities for your benefit. Consequently if they did regard me as a god, the deception brought profit to yourself ; for I am sure they were the more ready to listen to me, because they feared to do that which a god disapproved of. But in fact they entertained no such illusion, though they were aware that there is between man and God a-certain kinship which enables him alone of the animal creation to recognise the Gods, and to speculate both about his own nature and the manner in which it participates in the divine substance. Accordingly man declares that his very form resembles God, as it is interpreted by sculptors and painters ; and he is persuaded that his virtues come to him from God, and that those who are endowed with such virtues are near to God and divine.

But we need not hail the Athenians as the teachers of this opinion, because they were the first to apply to men the titles of just and Olympic beings and the like, though they are too divine, in all probability, to be applicable to man, but we must mention the Apollo in the Pythian temple as their author. For when Lycurgus from Sparta came to his temple, having just penned his code for the regulation of the affairs of Lacedaemon, Apollo addressed him, and weighed and examined the repu-

CAP.

tation he enjoyed ; and at the commencement of his CHAP. oracle the god declares that he is puzzled whether to call him a god or a man, but as he advances he decides in favour of the former appellation and assigns it to him as being a good man. And yet the Lacedaemonians never forced a lawsuit on this account upon Lycurgus, nor threatened him on the ground that he claimed to be immortal ; for he never rebuked the Pythian god for so addressing him, but on the contrary the citizens agreed with the oracle, for I believe they were already persuaded of the fact before ever it was delivered.

And the truth about the Indians and the Egyptians is the following: The Egyptians falsely accuse the Indians of several things and in particular find fault with their ideas of conduct; but though they do so, they yet. approve of the account which they have given of the creator of the Universe, and even have taught it to others, though originally it belonged to the Indians. Now this account recognises God as the creator of all things, who brought them into being and sustains them; and it declares further that his motive in designing was his goodness. Since then these notions Theology of are kindred to one another, I carry the argument 4PUomus further and declare that good men have in their composition something of God. And by the universe which depends upon God the creator we must understand things in heaven and all things in the sea and on earth, which are equally open to all men to partake of, though their fortunes are not equal. But there is also a universe dependent on the good man which does not transcend the limits of wisdom, which I imagine you yourself, my prince, will allow stands

x UA a hee ie A / \ ae! A

i) Ay

in need of a man fashioned in the image of God. cHAp. And what is the fashion of this universe? There are ἦτ undisciplined souls which in their madness clutch at every fashion, and they have laws which are out-of-

date and vain; and there is no good sense among them, but the honours which they pay to the gods really dishonour them; and they are in love with

idle chatter and luxury which breed idleness and sloth, the worst of all practical advisers. And there

are other souls which are drunken and rush in all directions at once, though their antics lead to nothing, nor could. do so, even if they drank all the drugs accounted, as the Mandragoras is, to be soporific. Now you need a man to administer and A human care for the universe of such souls, a god sent down by “°° wisdom. For he is able to wean them from the lusts

‘and passions, which they rush to satisfy with instincts

too fierce for ordinary society, and from their avarice, which is such that they deny they have anything at

all unless they can hold their mouths open and have

the stream of wealth flow into it. For perhaps such

a man as I speak of could even restrain them from committing murder ; however, neither I myself nor even the God who created all things, can wash off them the guilt of that.

(viii) Let me now, my prince, take the accusation The dewhich concerns Ephesus, since the salvation of that Evhosws city was gained; and let the Egyptian be my judge, from plague according as it bests suits his accusation. For this is the sort of thing the accusation is. Let us suppose that among the Scythians or Celts, who live along the rivers Ister and Rhine, a city has been founded every whit as important as Ephesus in Ionia.

Here you have a sally-port of barbarians, who refuse

VA a / fa

MD GA one tate wr « a ee oo sey ΡΥ »... αὐ πλ pai,

to be subject to yourself; let us then suppose that it cHapP. was about to be destroyed by a pestilence, and that ἦτ Apollonius found a remedy and averted it. I imagine that a wise man would be able to defend himself even against such a chargé as that, unless indeed the sovereign desires to get rid of his adversaries, not by use of arms, but by plague; for 1 pray, my prince, that no city may ever be wholly wiped out, either to please yourself or to please me, nor may I ever behold in temples a disease to which those who lie sick should succumb in them. But granted that we are not interested in the affairs of barbarians, and need not restore them to health, since they are our bitter enemies, and not at peace with our race; yet who would desire to deprive Ephesus of her salvation, a city which took its beginnings from that purest of beings Atthis, and which grew in size beyond all other cities of Ionia and Lydia, and stretched herself out to the sea, on the promontory over which she is built, and is filled with studious people, both philosophers and_ rhetoricians, thanks to whom the city owes her strength, not to her cavalry, but to the tens of thousands of her inhabitants in whom she encourages wisdom ? And do you think that there is any wise man who would decline to do his best in behalf of such a city, when he reflects that Democritus once liberated the people of Abdera from pestilence, and when he bears in mind the story of Sophocles of Athens, who is said to have charmed the winds when they were blowing unseasonably, and who has heard how Empedocles stayed a cloud in its course when it would have burst over the heads of the people of Acragas ?

“CAP. VII

(ix) The accuser here interrupts me, you hear him yourself do so, my prince, and he remarks that I am not accused for having brought about the salvation of the Ephesians, but for having foretold that the plague would fall upon them; for this, he says, transcends the power of wisdom and is miraculous, so that I could never have reached such a pitch of truth if I were not a wizard and an unspeakable wretch. What then will Socrates say here of the lore which he declared he learned from his demonic genius? Or what would Thales and Anaxagoras, both Jonians, say, of whom one foretold a plenteous crop of olives, and the other not a few meteorological disturbances? That they foretold these things by dint of being wizards? Why, is it not a fact that they were brought before the law-courts upon other charges, but that no one ever heard among their accusations that of their being wizards, because they _had the gift of foreknowledge? For that would have been thought ridiculous, and it would not have been a plausible charge to bring against men of wisdom even in Thessaly, where the women had a bad reputation for drawing the moon down to earth.

How then did I get my sense of the coming disaster at Ephesus? You have listened to the statement made even by my accuser, that instead of living like other people, I keep to a light diet of my own, and prefer it to the luxury of others, and I began by saying so myself. This diet, my king, guards my senses in a kind of indescribable ether or clear air, and forbids them to contract any foul or turbid matter, and allows me to discern, as in the sheen of a looking-glass, everything that is happen-

VOL. II. ¥

The charge of wizardry

ing oris to be. For the sage will not wait for the CHAP. earth to send up its exhalations, or for the atmosphere to be corrupted, in case the evil is shed from above ; but he will notice these things when they are impending, not so soon indeed as the gods, yet sooner than the many. For the gods perceive what lies in the future, and men what is going on before them, and wise men what is approaching. But I would have you, my prince, ask of me in private about the causes of pestilence; for they are secrets of a wisdom which should not be divulged to the many. Was it then my mode of living which alone develops such a subtlety and keenness of perception as can apprehend the most important and wonderful phenomena? You can ascertain the point in question, not only from other considerations, but in particular from what took place in Ephesus in connection with‘ that plague. For the genius of the pestilence,—and it took the form of a poor old man,—I both detected, and having detected took it captive: and I did not so much stay the disease as pluck it out. And who the god was to whom 1 had offered my prayers is shown in the statue which I set up in Ephesus to commemorate the event; and it is a temple of the Hereules who averts disease, for I chose him to help me, because he is the wise and courageous god, who once purged of the plague the city of Elis, by washing away with the river-tide the foul exhalations which the land sent up under the tyranny of Augeas.

Who then do you think, my prince, being ambitious ‘to be considered a wizard, would dedicate his personal achievement to a god? And whom would he get to admire his art, if he gave the credit of the miracle

4 al a

δ an “ aA

to God? And who would offer his prayers to Hercules, if he were a wizard? For in fact these wretches attribute such feats to the trenches they dig and to the gods of the under-earth, among whom we must not class Heracles, for he is a pure deity and kindly to men. I offered my prayer to him once on a time also in the Peloponnese, for there was an apparition of a lamia there too; and it infested the neighbourhood of Corinth and devoured goodlooking young men. And Hercules lent me his aid in my contest with her, without asking of me any wonderful gifts,—nothing more than honeycake and frankincense, and the chance to do a salutary turn to mankind ; for in the case of Eurystheus also this was the only guerdon which he thought of for his labours. I would ask you, my prince, not to be displeased at my mention of Hercules; for Athene had him under her care because he was good and kind and a Saviour of man.

(x) But inasmuch as you bid me vindicate myself The charge

in the matter of the sacrifice, for I observe you beckoning with your hand for me to do so, hear my defence. Itshall set the truth before you. In all my actions I have at heart the salvation of mankind, yet I have never offered a sacrifice in their behalf, nor will I ever sacrifice anything, nor touch sacraments in which there is blood, nor offer any prayer with my eyes fixed _upon a knife or a sacrifice as he understands it. It is no Scythian, my prince, that you have got before you, nor a native of some savage and inhospitable land ; nor did I ever mingle with Massagetae or Taurians, for in that case I should have reformed even them and altered their sacrificial eustom. But to what a depth of folly and incon-

of human sacrifice conducted with Nerva

CAP. VII

nt se oi.

sequence should I have descended if, after talking cHap so much about divination and about the conditions ‘" under which it flourishes or does not flourish, I, who understand better than anyone that the gods reveal their intentions to holy and wise men even without their possessing prophetic gifts, made myself guilty of bloodshed, by meddling with the entrails of victims,

as unacceptable to myself as they are ill-omened ?

In that case the revelation of heaven would surely have abandoned me as impure.

However, if we drop the fact that I have a horror of any such sacrifice, and just examine the accuser in respect to the statements which he made a little earlier, he himself acquits me of this charge. For if, as he says, I could foretell to the Ephesians the impending pestilence without use of any sacrifice whatever, what need had I of slaying victims in order to discover what lay within my cognizance without offering any sacrifice at all? And what _ need had 1 of divination in order to find out things of which I myself was already assured as well as another? For if I am to be put upon my trial on account of Nerva and his companions, I shall repeat what I said to you the day before yesterday when you accused me about these matters. For I regard Nerva as a man worthy of the highest office and of all the consideration that belongs to a good name and fame, but as one ill-caleulated to carry through any difficult plan ; for his frame is undermined by a disease which fills his soul with bitterness, and incapacitates him even for his home affairs. As to yourself, certainly he admires your vigour of body no less than he admires your judgment; and in doing so I think he is not singular, because men are by nature more

/ rn Ψ Xx 7 Le

prone to admire what they themselves lack the strength to do. But Nerva is also animated towards myself by feelings of respect ; and I never saw him in my presence laughing or joking as he is accustomed to do among his friends; but like young men towards their fathers and teachers, he observes a reverence in every thing that he says in my presence, nay he even blushes ; and because he knows that 1 appreciate and set so high a value upon modesty, he therefore so sedulously cultivates that quality, as sometimes to appear even to me humbler than beseems him. Who then can regard it as probable that Nerva is ambitious of Empire, when he is only too glad if he can govern his own household ; or that a man who has not the nerve to discuss with me minor issues, would discuss with me the greatest of all, or would concert with me plans which, if he thought like myself, he would not even concert with others? How again could I retain my reputation for wisdom and interpreting a man’s judgment, if I believed over-much in divination, yet wholly distrusted wisdom? As for Orphitus and Rufus, who are just and sensible men though somewhat sluggish, as I well know to be the case, if they say that they are under suspicion of aspiring to become despots, I hardly know over which they make the greater mistake, over them or over Nerva; if however they are accused of being his accomplices, then I ask, which you would most readily believe, that Nerva was usurping the throne, or that they had conspired with him. (xi) I must confess that there are also other points which the accuser who brings me to the bar on these accounts should have entertained and considered :

Orphitus and Rufus

n 4 an nt a an ΜΛ im la ’ \

What sense was there in my aiding these revolution- CHAP. ists? For he does not say that I received any money from them, nor that I was tempted by presents

to commit these crimes. But let us consider the point whether I might not have advanced great claims, but have deferred their recognition of them until the time came at which they expected to win the throne, when I might have demanded much and have obtained still more as my due. But how can you prove all this? Call to mind, my prince, Apollonius’ your own reign and the-reigns of your predepeg eessors, | mean of your own brother, and of your father, and of Nero under whom they held office; = for it was under these princes chiefly that I passed my life before the eyes of all, the rest of my time being spent on my visit to India. Well, of these thirty-eight years, for such is the period which has elapsed since then up to your own day, I have never come near the courts of princes, except that once in Egypt, and then it was your father’s, though

he was not at that time actually Emperor; and he admitted that he came there on my account. Nor have I ever uttered anything base or humiliating either to emperors, or in behalf of emperors to peoples ; nor have I sought distinction through letters which princes might either write to myself or I myself ostentatiously address to them; nor have I ever demeaned myself by flattery of princes in order

to win their largess. If then after due consideration

of rich and poor, you should ask me in which class I register myself, | should say among the very rich, for * the fact that I want nothing is worth to me all the wealth of Lydia and of Pactolus. Is it likely then that

_ I who never would take presents from yourself whose

throne I regarded as perfectly secure, should either have gone cadging to mere pretenders, and have deferred the receipt of my recompense from them until such time as I thought would find them emperors ; or that I should plan a change of dynasty, who never once, for purposes of my advancement, resorted to that which was already established ? And yet if you want to know how much a philosopher may obtain by flattery of the mighty, you have only got to look at the case of Euphrates. For why do I speak of his having got mere money out of them? Why, he has perfect fountains of wealth, and already at the banks he discusses prices as a merchant might, ora huckster, a tax-gatherer, a low money-changer, for all these roles are his if there is anything to buy or sell; and he clings like a limpet to the doors of the mighty, and you see him standing at them more regularly than any doorkeeper, indeed he often outstays the doorkeepers, just as greedy dogs would do; but he never yet bestowed a farthing upon any philosopher, but he walls up all his wealth within his own house, only supporting this Egyptian out of the money of others, and whetting against me a tongue which ought to have been cut out. (xii) However I will leave Euphrates to yourself ;

for unless you approve of flatterers you will find the

Greed of

The sacrifice of an Arcadian

fellow worse than I depict him ; and I only ask you boy

to listen to the rest of my apology. What then is it to be, and from what counts is it to defend me? In the act of accusation, my prince, a regular dirge is chanted over an Arcadian boy, whom I am accused of having cut up by night, perhaps in a dream, for I am sure I do not know. This child is said to be of respectable parentage and to have possessed all the

\ Rn ral

good-looks which Arcadians wear even in the midst of cHap. squalor. They pretend that I massacred him inspite ‘™ of his entreaties and lamentations, and that after thus imbuing my hands in the blood of this child I prayed

the gods to reveal the truth tome. So far they only attack myself in their charges, but what follows is a direct assault upon the gods; for they assert that

the gods heard my prayers under such circumstances,

and vouchsafed to me victims of good omen, instead

of slaying me for my impiety. Need I say, O my prince, it is defiling even to listen to such stuff?

But to confine my pleadings to the counts which affect myself, I would ask who is this Arcadian? For since he was not of nameless parentage, and by no means slave-like in appearance, it is time for you to ask what was the name of those who begot him and ᾿ οὗ what family he was, and what city in Arcadia had the honour of rearing him, and from what altars he was dragged away in order to be sacrificed here. My accuser does not supply this information, in spite of his ingenuity in the art of lying. Let us then suppose it was only a slave in whose behalf he accuses me. For by heaven, we surely must class among slaves one who had neither name of his own, nor parentage, nor city, nor inheritance? For slaves have no proper names of their own. In that case who was the slave-merchant who sold him? Who was it that bought him from Arcadians? For if this breed is specially suitable for the butchering kind of diviners, he must surely have purchased the boy for much money. And some messenger must have sailed straight to the Peloponnese in order to fetch this Arcadian and conduct him tous. For though one can buy here on the spot slaves from Pontus or

CAP.

Lydia er Phrygia,—for indeed you can meet whole CHAP, droves of them being conducted hither, since these τ like other barbarous races have always been subject to foreign masters, and as yet see nothing disgraceful in servitude ; anyhow with the Phrygians it is a fashion even to sell their children, and once they are enslaved,they never think any more about them,——yet the Hellenes retain their love of liberty, and no man of Hellas will ever sell a slave out of his country; for which reason kidnappers and slave-dealers never resort thither, least of all to Arcadia; for in addition to the fact that they are beyond all other Hellenes jealous of liberty, they also require a great number of slaves themselves. For Arcadia contains a vast expanse of grass land and of timber, which covers not only the highlands, but all the plains as well. Consequently they require a great many labourers, many goat-herds and swine-herds, and shepherds and drivers either for the oxen or for the horses ; and there is much need in the land of wood-cutters, a craft to which they are trained from boyhood. And even if the land of Arcadia were not such as I have described, so that they could in addition afford like other nations to sell their own slaves abroad, what advantage could the wisdom the accuser babbles of derive by getting a child from Arcadia to murder and eut up? For the Arcadians are not so much wiser than other Hellenes, that their entrails should convey Ὁ more information than those of other people. On the contrary they are the most boorish of men, and resemble hogs in other ways and especially in this that they can stomach acorns.

It is possible that I have conducted my defence on more rhetorical lines than is my custom, in thus

lal lal Ὁ \ al 4 n 7 / \ J fal lal an

I AS, Amr rp aw

characterising the habits of the Arcadians and CHAP. digressing into the Peloponnese. What however is ° my right line of defence? This 1 think: I never Condemnasacrificed blood, I do not sacrifice it now, I never Pony! touch it, not even if it be shed upon an altar; for offerings this was the rule of Pythagoras and likewise of his disciples, and in Egypt also of the Naked sages,

and of the sages of India, from whom these principles of wisdom were derived by Pythagoras and

his school. In adhering to this way of sacrifice they do not seem to the gods to be criminal; for

the latter suffer them to grow old, sound in body

and free from disease, and to increase in wisdom daily, to be free from tyranny of others, to be want-

ing in nothing. Nor do I think it is unlikely that the

gods have need of good men in order to offer them

pure sacrifices. For I believe that the gods have the

same mind as myself in the matter of sacrifice, and

that they therefore place those parts of the earth which grow frankincense in the purest region of the world, in order that we may use their resources for purposes of sacrifice without drawing the knife in their temples or shedding blood upon altars. And yet, it appears, I so far forgot myself and the gods as to sacrifice with rites which are not only unusual with myself, but which no human being would employ.

(xiii) Let me add that the very hour which my accuser alleges acquits me of this charge. For on Apollonius that day, the day on which he says I committed this Pigs crime, I allow that, if I was in the country, I offered sacrifice, and that if I sacrificed, then I ate of the victim. And yet, my prince, you repeatedly ask me if I was not staying at Rome at that time? And you too, O best of princes, were staying there; and

Qn nr lal 7 «

yet you would not on that account admit you offered CHAP. such a sacrifice ; and my false accuser was there likewise, but he will not own on that account that he committed murder, just because he was living in Rome. And the same is the case of thousands of people, whom you would do better to expel as strangers, than expose to acts of accusation, if in these the mere fact of their having been in Rome is to be held to be a proof of their guilt. On the other hand, the fact of my coming to Rome is in itself a disproof of the charge of revolutionary plotting; for to live in a city, where there are so many eyes to see and so many ears to hear things which are and which are not, is a serious handicap for anyone who desires to play at revolution, unless he be wholly intent upon his own death. On the contrary it prompts prudent and sensible people to walk slowly even when engaged in wholly permissible pursuits.

(xiv) What then, O sycophant, was I really doing on that night? Suppose I were yourself and was being asked this question, inasmuch as you are come toask questions, why then the answer would be this: I was trumping up actions and accusations against decent and respectable people, and I was trying to ruin the innocent, and to persuade the Emperor by dint of hard lying, in order that while I myself climbed to fame, I might soil him with the blood of my victims. If again you ask me as a philosopher, I was praising the laughter with which Democritus laughed at all human affairs. But if you ask me as being myself, here is my answer: Philiscus of Melos, who was my fellow-pupil in philosophy for four years, was ill at the time; and

lal a Ss an la) A a \ lal A

ee a

I was sleeping out at his house, because he was CHAP. suffering so terribly that he died of his disease. ἡ Ah, many are the charms I would have prayed ae at to obtain, if they could have saved his life. Fain Philiscus’

would I have known of any melodies of Orpheus, if any there are, to bring back the dead to us. Nay I verily think I would have made a pilgrimage even to the nether world for his sake, if such things were feasible ; so deeply attached was I to him by all his conduct, so worthy of a philosopher and so much in accord with my own ideals.

Here are facts, my prince, which you may learn also from Telesinus the consul; for he too was at the bedside of the man of Melos, and nursed him by night like myself. . But if you do not believe Telesinus, because he is of the number of philosophers, I call upon the physicians to bear me witness, and they were the following: Seleucus of Cyzicus and Stratocles of Sidon. Ask them whether I tell the truth. And what is more, they had with them over thirty of their. disciples, who are ready, I believe, to witness to the same fact; for if I were to summon hither the relatives of Philiscus, you might probably think that I was trying to interpose delays in the case ; for they have lately sailed from Rome to the Melian country in order to pay their last sad respects to the dead. Come forward, O ye witnesses, for you have been expressly summoned to give your testimony upon this point.”’

(The witnesses give their evidence.)

“ With how little regard then for the truth this accusation has been drawn up, is clearly proved by the testimony of these gentlemen; for it appears that it was not in the suburbs, but in the city, not

outside the wall, but inside a house, not with Nerva, cHap. but with Philiscus, not slaying another, but praying ἦτ for a man’s life, not thinking of matters of State, but

of philosophy, not choosing a revolutionist to supplant yourself, but trying to save a man like myself.

(xv) What then is the Arcadian doing in this case? What becomes of the absurd stories of victims slain? What is the use of urging you to believe such lies? For what never took place will be real, if you decide that it did take place. And Human how, my prince, are you to rate the improb- Sj'AS κι ability of the sacrifice? For of course there have been long ago soothsayers skilled in the art of examining slain victims, for example I can name Megistias of Acarnania, Aristandrus of Lycia, and ‘Silanus who was a native of Ambracia, and of these the Acarnanian was sacrificer to Leonidas the king of Sparta, and the Lycian to Alexander of Macedon, and Silanus to Cyrus the Pretender; and supposing there had been found stored in the entrails of a human being some information truer or more profound or surer than usual, such a sacrifice was not difficult to effect ; inasmuch as there were kings to preside over it, who had plenty of cup-bearers at their disposal, besides plenty of prisoners of war as victims ; and moreover these monarchs could violate the law with impunity, and they had no fear of being accused, in case they committed so small a murder. But I believe, these persons had the same conviction which I also entertain, who am now in risk of my life because of such accusation, namely that the entrails of animals which we slay while they are ignorant of death, are for that reason, and just because the animals lack all understanding of

CAP. VII

what they are about to suffer, free from disturbance. CHapP. A human being however has constantly in his soul the ‘" apprehension of death, even when it does not as yet impend ; how therefore is it likely that when death is already present and stares him in the face, he should be able to give any intimation of the future through his entrails, or be a proper subject for sacrifice at all ὃ

In proof that my conjecture is right and con- Why usesonant with nature, I would ask you, my prince, to oe of consider the following points. The liver, in which divination adepts at this art declare the tripod of their diviniation to reside, is on the one hand not composed of pure blood, for all unmixed blood 15 retained by the heart which through the bloodvessels sends it flowing as if through canals over

the entire body; the bile on the other hand lies

over the liver, and whereas it is excited by anger, it

is on the other hand driven back by fear into

the cavities of the liver. Accordingly .if, on the

one hand, it is caused to effervesce by irritants,

and ceases to be able to contain itself in its own receptacle, it overflows the liver which underlies

it, in which case the mass of bile occupies the ‘smooth and prophetic parts of the bowels; on the other hand, under the influence of fear and panic it subsides, and draws together into itself

all the light which resides in the smooth parts ; for in such cases even that pure element in the blood recedes to which the liver owes its spleenlike look and distension, because the blood in question by its nature drains away under the membrane which encloses the entrails and floats ‘upon the muddy surface. Of what use then, my

¢ rn lal a

prince, is it to slay a human victim, if the sacrifice is going to furnish no presage ? And human nature does fender such rites useless for purposes of divination, because it has a sense of impending death; and dying men themselves meet their end, if with courage, then also with anger, and, if with despondency, then also with fear. And for this reason the art of divination, except in the case of the most ignorant savages, while recommending the slaying_of kids and lambs, because these animals are silly and not far removed from being insensible, does not consider cocks and pigs and bulls worthy vehicles of its mysteries, because these creatures have too much spirit. I realise, my prince, that my accuser chafes at my discourse, because I find so intelligent a listener in yourself, for indeed you seem to me to give your attention to my discourse ; and if I have not clearly enough explained any point in it, I will allow you to ask me any questions about it.

(xvi) I have then answered this Egyptian’s act of accusation; but since I do not think I ought altogether to pass by the slanders of Euphrates, I would ask you, my prince, to be judge between us, and decide which of us is more of a philosopher. Well then, whereas he strains every nerve to tell lies about myself, I disdain to do the like about him; and whereas he looks upon you as a despot, I regard you as a constitutional ruler; and while he puts the sword into your hand for use against me, I merely supply you with argument.

Against

But he makes the basis of his accusation the The charge

that they contain matter much to your disadvantage. And yet what I said concerned the topic of the

disloyal

discourses which I delivered in Ionia, and he says Qiscourse

in Ionia

\ a al lal la

Fates and of Necessity, and I only used as an CHAP. example of my argument the affairs of kings, be- ‘" cause your rank is thought to be the highest of human ranks; and I dwelled upon the influence of the Fates; and argued that the threads which they spin are so unchangeable, that, even if they decreed to someone a kingdom which at the moment belonged to another, and even if that other slew the man of destiny, to save himself from ever being deprived by him of his throne, nevertheless the dead man would come to life again in order to fulfil the decree of the Fates. For we employ hyperbole in our arguments in order to convince those who will not believe in what is probable, and it is just as if I had used such an example as this: He who is destined to become a _ carpenter, will become one even if his hands have been cut off: and he who has been destined to carry off the prize for running in the Olympic games, will not fail to win even if he broke his leg: and a man to whom the Fates have decreed that he shall be an eminent archer, will not miss the mark, even though he lost his eyesight. And in drawing my examples from Royalty I had reference I believe to the Acrisii and to the house of Laius, and to Astyages the Mede, and to many other monarchs who thought that they were well-established in their kingdoms, and of whom some slew their own children as they imagined and others their descendants, and yet were subsequently deprived by them of their thrones when they issued forth from obscurity in accordance with the decrees of fate. Well, if I were inclined to flattery, I should have said that I had your own history in my mind, when you were

val lal / ς / rn an “- fal fa /

1 Tliad xvi. 433: ‘ Alas for myself, for that Destiny decrees that Sarpedon dearest of men shall be overcome by Patroclus son of Menoetus.’

- blockaded in this city by Vitellius, and the temple of CHAP. Jupiter was burnt on the brow of the hill over- : looking the city, and Vitellius declared that his own fortune was assured, so long as you did not escape him, this although you were at the time quite a stripling and not the man you are now; and yet, because the Fates had decreed otherwise, he was undone with ali his counsels, while you are now in possession of his throne. However, since I abhor the concords of flattery, for it seems to me that they are everything that is out of time and out of tune, let me cut the string out of my lyre, and request you to consider that on that occasion I had not your fortunes in my mind, but was talking exclusively of questions of the Fates and of Necessity for it was in speaking of them that they accused me of having assailed yourself. And yet such an argument as mine is tolerated by most of the gods ; and even Zeus himself is not angry when he hese from the poet in “the story of Lycia”’ this language :— ‘ Alas for myself, when Sarpedon .. . , And there are other such strains referring to himself, such as those in which he accuses the Fates of having deprived him of his son ; and in the weighing of souls again the poets tell you that, although after her death he presented Minos the brother of per Speers 4 Sarpedon with a golden sceptre, and appointed him ~ judge in the court of Aidoneus, yet he could not exempt him from the decree of the Fates. And you, my prince, why should you resent my argument when the gods put up with it, whose fortunes are for

VOL. II, A A

VI

CAP.

Ἕ an nO a 4

ever fixed and assured, and who never slew poets on CHAP.

that account? For it is our duty to follow the Fates

and obey them, and not take offence with the

changes of fortune, and to believe in Sophocles

when he says :—

‘For the gods alone there comes no old age, nay, Oecd. Col. nor ever death; but all other things are tee confounded by all-mastering time .. .’

No man ever put the truth so well. For the prosperity of men runs in a circle, and the span of happiness, my prince, lasts for a single day. My property belongs to another and his to another, and his again to a third; and each in having hath not. Think of this, my prince, and put a stop to your decrees of exile, stay the shedding of blood, and have recourse to philosophy in your wishes and plans ; for true philosophy feels no pangs. And in doing so wipe away men’s tears; for at present echoes reach us from the sea of a thousand sighs, and they are redoubled from the continents, where each laments over his peculiar sorrows. Thence is bred an inealeulable crop of evils, all of them due directly to the slanderous tongues of informers, who render all men objects of hatred to yourself, and yourself, O prince, to all.”

Sucu then was the oration which the sage had cHapP. prepared beforehand, at the end whereof I found the

last words of the earlier speech, namely : ies * For thou shalt not kill me, since I tell thee I am pk bie ἫΝ not mortal,” πὶ tesco ss

CAP.

CAP.

CAP.

, \ nr ral r ’ an

together with the words which preceded and led up CHAP. to this quotation. But the effect upon the despot of τ his quitting the court in a manner so godlike and inexplicable was quite other than that which the many expected; for they expected him to make a terrific uproar and institute a hunt for the man, and

to send forth proclamations over his empire to arrest

him wherever they should find him. But he did nothing of the kind, as if he set himself to defeat men's expectations; or because he now at last realised that as against the sage he had no resources

of his own. But whether he acted from contempt,

let us conjecture from what ensued, for he will be seen to have been confounded with astonishment. rather than filled with contempt.

IX

For he had to hear another case after that of CHAP, Apollonius, an action brought, I think, in connexion ‘* with a will by some city against a private individual ; and he had forgotten not only the names of the parties, but also the matter at issue in the suit; for his questions were without meaning and his answers were not even relevant to the cause,—all which argued the degree of astonishment and perplexity under which the despot laboured, the more so because his flatterers had persuaded him that nothing could escape his memory.

Sucu was the condition to which Apollonius cuap reduced the despot, making him a plaything of his

CAP.

XI

φ fal / \ lal

philosophy who had been the terror of Hellenes and cap. barbarians ; and before midday he left the court, and

at dusk appeared to Demetrius and Davis at ert sin ~Dicaearchia. And this accounts for his having Sones ta instructed Damis to go by land to Dicaearchia, Dicacarchia. without waiting to hear his defence. For he had

given no previous notice of his intentions, but had

merely told the man who was mostly in his

- intimacy to do what best accorded with his plans.

Now Damis had arrived the day before and had cuHap. talked with Demetrius about the preliminaries of ~*! the trial; and the account filled the latter, when he jPPS"s'S listened to it, with more apprehension than ae might expect of a listener when Apollonius was in of the question. The next day also he asked him afresh \7™Phsabout the same particulars, as he wandered with him along the edge of the sea, which figures in the fables told about Calypso; for they were almost in despair of their master coming to them, because the tyrant’s hand was hard upon all; yet out of respect for Apollonius’ character they obeyed his instructions. Discouraged, then, they sat down in the chamber of the nymphs, where there is the cistern of white marble, which contains a spring of water which neither overflows its edges, nor recedes, even if water be drawn from it. They were talking about the quality of the water in no very serious manner ; and presently, owing to the anxiety they felt about the sage, brought back their conversation to the circumstances which preceded the trial.

CAP.

XII

Damis’ grief had just broken out afresh, and he cHapP. had made some such exclamation as the following: *" “Shall we ever behold, O ye gods, our noble and good companion?”’ when Apollonius, who had heard him,—for as a matter of fact he was already present in the chamber of the nymphs,—answered: “Ye shall see him, nay, ye have already seen him.”

“ Alive?” said Demetrius, “ For if you are dead, we They mishave anyhow never ceased to lament you.” Where- ®X¢ Apolloupon Apollonius stretched out his hand and said: — Εν “Take hold of me,and if I evade you. then I am indeed “°° a ghost come to you from the realm of Persephone,

such as the gods of the under-world reveal to those

who are dejected with much mourning. But if I

resist your touch, then you shall persuade Damis

also that I am both alive and that I have not abandoned my body.” They were no longer able to disbelieve, but rose up and threw themselves on his

neck and kissed him, and asked him about his defence. For while Demetrius was of opinion that

he had-not even made his defence,—for he expected

him to be destroyed without any wrong being proved against him,—Damis thought that he had made his defence, but perhaps more quickly than was expected ;

for he never dreamed that he had made it only that

day. But Apollonius said: “I have made my defence, gentlemen, and have gained my cause ; and

my defence took place this very day not so long ago,

for it lasted on even to midday.” “ How then,” said Demetrius, “have you accomplished so long a

_ journey in so small a fraction of the day?” And

“ f 5 at rad a / al

Apollonius replied : “Imagine what you will, flying cmap. goat or wings of wax excepted, so long as you ascribe ΧΗ it to the intervention of a divine escort.”

“ Well,” said Demetrius, “I have always thought The dream that your actions and words were providentially cared for by some god, to whom you owe your present preservation, nevertheless pray tell us about the defence you made, what it consisted of and what the accusation had to say against you, and about the temper of the judge, and what questions he put, and what he allowed to pass of your pleas and what not, —tell us all at once in order that I may tell everything in turn to Telesinus, for he will never leave off asking me about your affairs; for about fifteen days back he was drinking with me in Antium, when he fell asleep at table, and just as the middle cup in honour of the good genius was being passed round he dreamed a dream; and he saw a fire spreading like a.sea over the land, and it enveloped some men, and caught up others as they fled ; for it flowed along, he said, exactly like water, but you alone suffered not the fate of the rest, but swam clean through it as it divided to let you through. And in honour of the gods who inspire such happy presages he poured out a libation in consequence of this dream, and he bade me be of good cheer on your account.’ And Apollonius said: “I am not surprised at Telesinus dreaming about me, for in his vigils, I assure you, he long ago occupied his mind about me ; but as regards the trial, you shall learn everything, but not in this place; for it is already growing late in the evening, and it is time for us to proceed to the town ; and it is pleasant too to talk as you go along the road, for conversation assists you on your way like an escort.

CAP.

CAP.

, , / SJ abit εἰς ite thi iss’ @ n pe

Let us then start and discuss. your questions as we go along, and I will certainly tell you of to-day’s events in the court. For you both of you know the circumstances which preceded the trial, the one of you because he was present, and the other because I am sure, by Zeus, he has not heard it once only, but again and again, if I know you well, my Demetrius. But I will relate to you what you do not know as yet, beginning with my being summoned into the Emperor’s presence, into which I was ushered naked.” And he proceeded to detail to them his own words, and above all at the end of them the citation: “ For thou shalt not kill me,’ and _ he told them exactly how he vanished from the seat of judgment.

Wuerevupon Demetrius cried out: “I thought you CHAP.

had come hither because you were saved ; but this is

only the beginning of your dangers, foe Re wall repr ον

proscribe you, seize your person, and cut off all means of eseape.’’ Apollonius, however, told Demetrius not to be afraid and encouraged him by saying ; “51 only wish that you were both no more easy for him to catch than I am. But 1 know exactly in what condition of mind the tyrant is at this moment ; hitherto he has never heard anything except the utterances of flatterers, and now he has had to listen to the language of rebuke; such language breaks despotic natures down and enrages them. But I require some rest, for I have not bent the knee since 1 had this struggle.””. And Damis said: “Demetrius, my own attitude towards our friend’s affairs was such

prehensions of

CAP. XII

/ an rn

XIV

that I tried to dissuade him from taking the journey CHAP. which he has taken, and I believe you too gave him *' the same advice, namely that he should not rush of

his own accord into dangers and difficulties; but when he was thrown into fetters, as I saw with my own eyes, and I was perplexed and in despair of his case, he told me that it rested with himself to release himself and he freed his leg from the fetters and showed it tome. Well, it was then for the first. time that I understood our master to be a divine being, transcending all our poor wisdom and knowledge. Consequently, even if I were called upon. to expose myself to-still greater risks than these, I should not fear anything, as long as I was under his protection.

But since the evening is at hand, let us go into the

inn to minister to and take care of him.” And Apollonius said: “Sleep is all I want, and everything else is a matter of indifference to me, whether

I get it or whether I do ποῖ And after that, having offered a prayer to Apollo and also to the Sun,

he passed into the house in which Demetrius lived,

and having washed his feet, and instructed Damis and his friend to take their supper, for he saw that they were fasting, he threw himself upon the bed, and having intoned some verses of Homer as.a hymn Iliad 14. 233 to sleep, he took his repose, as if his circumstances gave him no just cause whatever for anxiety.

Asout dawn Demetrius asked him where on cHap. earth he would turn his steps, for there resounded δἰ in his ears the clatter of imaginary horsemen who he thought were already in hot pursuit of

CAP. XIV

CAP. XV

/ fal a Qn

XV

a a a ee

Apollonius on account of the rage of the tyrant, but Apollonius merely replied: ‘“‘ Neither he nor anyone else is going to pursue me, but as for myself I shall take sail for Hellas.” “That is anyhow a dangerous voyage,’ said the other, “for the region is most exposed and open; and how are you going to be hid out in the open from one whom you cannot escape in the dark?” “TI do not need to lie hid,” said Apollonius; “for if, as you imagine, the entire earth belongs to the tyrant, it is better to die out in the open than to live in the dark and in hiding.” And turning to Damis he said: “ Do you know of a ship that is starting for Sicily?” “TI do,’ he replied, “for we are staying on the edge of the sea, and the crier is at our doors, and a ship is just being got ready to start, as I gather from the shouts of the crew, and from the exertions they are making over weighing the anchor.” “Let us embark,’ said Apollonius, “upon this ship, Ὁ Damis, for we will now sail to Sicily, and thence on to the Peloponnese.’ “I am agreeable,” said the other; “so let us sail.”

Tuey then said farewell to Demetrius, who was despondent about them, but they bade him hope for the best, as one brave man should for others as brave as himself, and then they sailed for Sicily with a favourable wind, and having passed Messina they reached Tauromenium on the third day. After that they arrived at Syracuse, and put out for the Peloponnese about the beginning of the autumn ;

VOL. II. B B

XIV

XV

The Sage

and Damis

= for Olympia

/ a lal fa n an / al / n lal

and having traversed the gulf they arrived after six CHAP. days at the mouth of the Alpheus, where that river pours its waters, still sweet, into the Adriatic and Sicilian Sea. Here then they disembarked, and thinking it well worth their while to go to Olympia, they went and stayed there in the temple of Zeus, though without ever going further away than Scillous. A rumour as sudden as insistent now ran through the Hellenic world that the sage was alive, and had arrived at Olympia. — At first the ramour seemed unreliable ; for besides that they were humanly speaking unable to entertain any hope for him inasmuch as they heard that he was cast into prison, they had also heard such rumours as that he had been burnt alive, or dragged about alive with grapnels fixed in his neck, or cast into a deep pit, or into a well. But when the rumour of his arrival was confirmed, they all flocked to see him from the whole of Greece, and Whither never did any such crowd flock to any Olympic > festival as then, all full of enthusiasm and ‘e¢him expectation. People came straight from Elis and Sparta, and from Corinth away at the limits of the Isthmus; and the Athenians too, although they are outside the Peloponnese ; nor were they behind the cities which are at the gates of Pisa, for it was especially the most celebrated of the Athenians that hurried to the temple, together with the young men who flocked to Athens from all over the earth. Moreover there were people from Megara just then staying in Olympia, as well as many from Boeotia, and from Argos, and all the leading people of Phocis and Thessaly. Some of them had already made Apollonius’ acquaintance, anxious to pick up his wisdom afresh, for they were convinced that there

CAP. XV

CAP. XVI

/ al

XVI

nw / lal an n / rn an ’ὔ

remained much to learn, more striking than what they CHAP.

had so far heard ; but those who were not acquainted with him thought it a shame that they should seem never to have heard so great a man discourse. In answer to their questions then, of how he had escaped the clutches of the tyrant, he did not deem it right to say anything boastful; but he merely told them that he had made his defence and got away safely. However when several people arrived from Italy, who bruited abroad the episode of the law-

court, the attitude of Hellas towards him came near ©

to that of actual worship ; the main reason why they thought him divine being this, that he never made the least parade about the matter.

Amonc the arrivals from Athens there was a youth cnap. who asserted that the goddess Athene was very well *V!

disposed to the Emperor, whereupon Apollonius said

Rebukes a

partisan of

to him: “ In Olympia please to stop your chatter of Domitian

such things, for you will prejudice the goddess in the eyes of her father.” But as the youth increased their annoyance by declaring that the goddess was quite right, because the Emperor was Archon Eponym of the city of Athene, he said : “ Would that he also presided at the Panathenaic festival.” By the first of his answers he silenced him, for he showed that he held a poor opinion of the gods, if he considered them to be well disposed to tyrants: by his second he showed that the Athenians would stultify the decree which they passed in honour of Harmodius and Aristogeiton, if after seeing fit to honour these

LIFE OF ee, BOOK VIII

two citizens with statues in the ucket place, for the cHap. deed they committed at the Panathenaic festival, ὅν they ended by conferring on tyrants the privilege

of being elected to govern them.

apes approached him at this time to ask him CHapP. about money, because they had so very little left to sii defray the expense of their journey. “ To-morrow,’ ete said Apollonius, “I will attend to this.’’ And on the next day he went into the temple and said to the priest : “ Give me a thousand drachmas out of the treasury of Zeus, if you think he will not be too much annoyed.” And the priest answered: “ Not at that ; what will ἘΡΒΟΥ him will be if you do not take more.’

THERE was a man of Thessaly, named Isagoras, cHap. whom he met in Olympia and said: “Tell, me Isa- *¥!™ goras, is there such a thing as a religious fanoe eee festival?’” “ Why yes,” he replied, “and by heaven makes a there is nothing in the world of men, so agreeable ~~” and so dear to the gods.’ “ And what is the material of which it is composed ἢ asked Apollonius ;

“Tt is as if I asked you about the material of which this image is made, and you answered me that it was composed of gold and ivory.” “ But,” said the other, “what material, Apollonius, can a thing which is incorporeal be composed of?” “A most important material,’ replied Apollonius, “and

CAP.

most varied in character ; for there are sacred groves cHap. in it, and shrines, and race-courses and, of course, a *VIII theatre, and tribes of men, some of them from the neighbouring countries, and others from over the borders, and even from across the sea. Moreover,”

he added, “ many arts go to make up such a festival,

and many designs, and much true genius, both of poets, and of civil counsellors, and of those who deliver harangues on philosophic topics, and contests between naked athletes, and contests of musicians, as is

the custom in the Pythian festival.”’ “It seems to me,’ said the other, “Ὁ Apollonius, that the festival

is not only something corporeal, but is made up of more wonderful material than are cities ; for there is summoned together into one community on such occasions the best of the best, and the most celebrated of the celebrated.”

Then,” said Apollonius, “ΝΟ Isagoras, are we to consider the people we meet there in the same light as some people regard walls and ships, or do you need some other opinion of the festival?” “The opinion,’ answered the other, “which we have formulated, is quite adequate and complete, O man of Tyana, and we had better adhere to it.” “ And yet,’ said the other, “it is neither adequate nor complete to one who considers about it as 1 do; for it-appears to me that ships are in need of men and men of ships, and that men would never have thought about the sea at all if they had not hada ship; and men are kept safe by walls and walls by men; and in the same way I consider a festival to be not only the meeting of human beings, but also the place itself in which they have to meet, and the more so, because walls and ships would never have

CAP.

CAP. XIX

come into being, unless there had been men’s hands cHap. to build them, while these places, so far forth asthey ΠῚ are deprived of their natural and original characteristics, are by the hands of men spoiled; for it was owing to their natural advantages that they were held worthy of being made their meeting-places ; for though the gymnasiums and porticoes and fountains and houses have been all created by human art, just like the walls and the ships, yet this river Alpheus with the hippodrome and the stadium and the groves, existed, I suppose, before men came here, the one providing water for drinking and for the bath, and the second a broad plain for the horses to race in, and the third provided just the space required for the.athletes to raise the dust in as they run along in their races, namely a valley a stadium in length, and the groves around supplied wreaths for the winners and served the athletes who were runners as a place to practise in. For I imagine that Hercules considered these facts, and because he admired the natural advantages of Olympia, he found the place worthy of the festival and i games which are still held here.”

XIX

AFTER forty days, given up to discussions in cyap. Olympia, in which many topics were handled, *!* Apollonius said : “I will also, Ὁ men of Hellas, dis- Yisits the course to you in your several cities, at your festivals. Trophonius at your religious processions, at your mysteries, your ** }*?#4°4 sacrifices, at your public libations, and they require the services of a clever man; but for the present I - must go down to Lebadea, for I have never yet had

> ae

an interview with Trophonius, although I once cHap. visited hisshrine.’ And with these words he at once *!* started for Boeotia attended by every one of his admirers. Now the cavern in Lebadea is dedicated to Trophonius, the son of Apollo, and it can only be entered by those who resort thither in order to get an oracle, and it is not visible in the temple, but lies a little above it on a mound; and it is shut in by iron spits which surround it, and you descend into it as it were sitting down and being drawn down. ‘Those who enter it are clad in white raiment, and are escorted thither with honey-cakes in their hands to appease the reptiles which assail them as they descend. But the earth brings them to the surface again, in some cases close by, but in other cases a long way off; for they are sent up to the surface beyond Locri and beyond Phocis, but most of them about the borders of Boeotia. Accordingly Apollonius entered the shrine and said : “1 wish to descend into the cave in the interests of philosophy.” }

But the priests opposed him and though they told the multitude that they would never allow a wizard like him to examine and test the shrine, they pretended to the sage himself that only nefarious and impure women ever gave the oracles. So on that day he delivered a discourse at the springs of Hereyne, about the origin and conduct of the shrine ; for it is the only oracle which gives responses through the person himself who consults it. And when the evening approached, he went to the mouth of the cave with his train of youthful followers, and having pulled up four of the obelisks, which constitute a bar to the passage, he went down below

CAP. XIX

CAP. XX

/ cal fl

ground wearing his philosopher's mantle, having cHapP. dressed himself as if he were going to deliver ae address upon philosophy,—a step which the god Trophonius so thoroughly approved of, that he appeared

to the priests and not only robaked them for the reception they had given Apollonius, but enjoined

them all to follow him to Aulis, for he said it was

there that he would come to the surface in such

a marvellous fashion as no man before. And in fact

he emerged after seven days, a longer period than it Emerges had taken anyone of those who until then had {07 ip

cave of entered the oracle, and he had with him a volume tt amg thoroughly in keeping with the questions he had volume of asked: for he had gone down saying: “ What, O Fythageras Trophonius, do you consider the most complete and

purest philosophy ?’’ Andthe volume contained the

tenets of Pythagoras, a good proof this, that the

oracle was in agreement with this form of wisdom.

XX

Tus book is preserved in Antium, and the village cuap. in question, which is on the Italian = lh esate ismuch ** visited for the purpose of seeing it. Ἴ must which. ἐν acknowledge that I only heard these details from the now in inhabitants of Lebadea ; but in regard to the volume Το in. question 1 must set on record my conviction, that it was subsequently conveyed to the Emperor Hadrian at the same time as certain letters of Apollonius, though by no means all of them; and it remained in the palace at Antium, which was that one of his Italian palaces in which this Emperor took most

pleasure.

CAP. XXI

CAP.

XXI

“ n lal a

L

XXI From Ionia also there came tosee him the band of cHap.

companions who were named in Hellas the company of **! Apollonius ; and mixing with the people of the place classe a arieote they formed a band of youths, remarkable for their accompany number and for their philosophic enthusiasm. For ”~ the science of rhetoric had been left neglected and little attention was paid to the professors of the art, on the ground that the tongue was their only teacher; but now they were all impelled to study his philosophy. But he, like Gyges and Croesus, who they say left the door of their treasuries unlocked, in order that all who needed might fill their pockets from them, threw open the treasures of his wisdom to those who loved it, and allowed them to ask him questions upon every subject.

But certain persons accused him of dissuading his CHAP. ata ihe XXII pupils from visiting the governors, and of influencing Ἂς them to lead lives of quiet and retirement instead ; reat and one of them uttered the jest that he drove 26st away his sheep as soon as he found any forensic orators orator approaching. “ Yes, by Zeus,” said Apollonius, “lest these wolves should fall upon my flock.” What was the meaning of this sally? He saw these forensic orators looked up to by the multitude as they made their way up from poverty to great riches; and he saw that they so wel- -comed the feuds of others, that they actually

VOL. ‘Hi. eG

aA an / a fal / a ae a / / fal fal /

XXIIT

conducted a traffic in hatred and feud ; accordingly cuap. he tried to dissuade these young men from associating with them, and those that did so associate with them he sharply reproved, as if to wash off them a monstrous stain.. For he had been long before on bad terms with them; and his experience of the prisons in Rome, and of the persons who were confined and perishing in them, so prejudiced him against the forensic art, as that he believed all these evils were due to sycophants and lawyers puffed up by their own cleverness, rather than to the despot himself.

Just at the time when he was holding these cHap conversations with the people of Hellas, the follow- **"" ing remarkable portent overspread the heavens.

The orb of the sun was surrounded by a wreath which resembled a rainbow, but dimmed the sunlight. That the heavenly sign portended ἃ revolution was of course clear to all. However, when the governor of Hellas summoned Apollonius from Athens to Boeotia, and said: “1 hear that you have a talent for understanding things divine,” he replied : “ Yes, and perhaps you have heard that I have some understanding of human affairs.”” “I have heard it,” he replied, “and I quite agree.” “Since then,” said Apollonius, “ you are of one opinion with me, I would advise you not to pry into thé intentions of the gods ; for this is what human wisdom recommends you to do.” And when he besought Apollonius to tell him what he thought, for he said he was afraid lest night should ensue and swallow up

CAP.

CAP.

CAP. XXV

lel \ a al

XXV

val 7

lal /

everything. “Be of good cheer,’ said Apollonius, crap. “for there will be some light following such a night Χ ΠῚ as this.”

Arter this, seeing that he had had enough of the CHAP. people of Hellas, after living for two years among Gants waited them, he set sail for Ionia, accompanied by his society ; for = and the greater part of his time he spent teaching '™™ philosophy at Smyrna and Ephesus, though he also visited the rest of the cities; and in none of them was he found to be an unwelcome guest, indeed they all considered him to be worth their regret when he left them, and to the befter class of people he was a great boon.

Anp now the gods were about to cast down cnap. Domitian from his presidency of mankind. For it **Y happened that he had just slain Clemens, a man Stephanus | of consular rank, to whom he had lately given his Domitian own sister in marriage; and he issued a command about the third or fourth day after the murder, that she also should follow her husband and join him. Thereupon Stephanus, a freed man of the lady, he who was signified by the form of the late portent, whether because the latest victim’s fate rankled in his mind, or the fate of all others, made an attempt upon the tyrant’s life worthy of comparison with the feats of the champions of Athenian liberty. For he concealed a dagger

CAP. XXV

CAP.

against his left fore-arm, and carrying his hand in cnap, a bandage, as if it were broken, he approached the **Y Emperor as he left the law-court, and said: “I would have a private interview with you, my prince, for I have important news to communicate to you.’ The latter did not refuse him the audience, but took

’ him apart into the men’s apartment where he transacted business of state. Whereupon the assassin said; “ Your bitter enemy, Clement, is not dead, as you imagine, but he lives and I know where he is ; and he is making ready to attack you.” When the Emperor uttered a loud cry over this information, before he could recover his composure, Stephanus threw himself upon him and drawing the dagger from the hand which he had trussed up, he stabbed him in the thigh, inflicting a wound which was not immediately mortal, though it was well timed in view of the struggle which followed. The Emperor was still strong and full of bodily vigour, although he was about five and forty years of age; and in spite of the wound he closed with his assailant, and throwing him down, kneeled upon him and dug out his eyes and crushed his cheeks with the stand of a gold cup which lay thereby for use in sacred ceremonies, at the same time calling upon Athene to assist him. Thereupon his body-guard, realising that he was in distress,

_tushed into the room pell-mell, and despatched the tyrant, who had already swooned.

A.tuoucu this deed was done in Rome, Apollonius cap. was a spectator of it in Ephesus. For about midday **¥!

CAP.

e lal /

ee ee i. ‘Se ς \ ΄ Pale

he was delivering an address in the groves of the colonnade, just at the moment when it “all happened in the palace at Rome; and first he dropped his voice, as if he were textified; and then, though with less vigour than was usual with him, he continued his exposition, like one who between his words caught glimpses of something foreign to his subject, and at last he lapsed into silence, like one who has been interrupted in his discourse. And with an awful glance at the ground, and stepping forward three or four paces from his pulpit, he cried : “ Smite the tyrant, smite him,’—not like one who derives from some looking-glass a faint image of the truth, but as one who sees things with his own eyes, and is taking part in a tragedy. All Ephesus, for all Ephesus was at his lecture, was struck dumb with astonishment; but he, pausing like those who are trying to see and wait until their doubts are ended, said: “Take heart, gentlemen, for the tyrant has been slain this day; and why do I say to-day? Now it is, by Athene, even now at the moment I uttered my words, and then lapsed into silence.” The inhabitants of Ephesus thought that this was a fit of madness on his part; and although they were anxious that it should be true, yet they were anxious about the risk they ran in giving ear to his words, whereupon he added: “I am not surprised at those who do not yet accept my story, for not even all Rome as yet is cognizant of it. But behold, Rome begins to know it: for the rumour runs this way and that, and, thousands now are convinced of it; and they begin to leap for joy, twice as many as before, and twice as many as they, and four times as many, yea the whole of the populace there. And this

witnesses oe deed though in Ephesus

CAP.

CAP.

rn a / a a / id a ς 7 fe Sy Ta ξ lal BY ”

news will travel hither also; and although I would CHap. have you defer your sacrifices in honour thereof * μὰ. to the fitting season, when you will receive this _ news, I shall proceed at once to pray to the gods

for what I have seen.”

TuHey were still sceptical, when swift runners cHap. arrived with the good news, and bore testimony to **¥"! the sage’s wisdom ; for the tyrant’s murder, and the day which brought the event to birth, the hour of mid-day and the murderers to whom he addressed his exhortation, everything agreed with the revelation which the gods had made to Apollonius in the midst of his harangue.

And thirty days later Nerva sent a letter to him Nerva to say that he was already in possession of the 2<cedes nd Empire of the Romans, thanks to the good-will of sage to the gods and to his good counsels; and he added *°"* that he would more easily retain it, if Apollonius would come to advise him. Whereupon at the moment the latter wrote to him the following enigmatical sentence: “ We will, my prince, enjoy one another's company for a very long time during which neither shall we govern others, nor others us.” Perhaps he realised, when he wrote thus, thatit was not to be long before he himself should quit this human world, and that Nerva was only to retain the throne for a short time; for his reign lasted but one year and four months, when he left behind him the reputation of having been a sober and serious ruler,

CAP.

/ 4 lal lal

But as he did not wish to seem to neglect so good cHap. a friend and ruler, he composed later on for him a ΠῚ letter giving him advice about matters of state; and ApoU's calling Damis to him, he said: “You are wanted butsends here, for this letter which I have written to the py Damis king contains secrets, and though it is written, they are of such a kind that they must be communicated orally either by myself or through you.” And Damis declares that he only understood his master’s device much later; for that the letter was composed in admirable style, and though it treated of important subjects, yet it might equally well have been sent through anyone else. What then was the sage’s device? All through his life, he is said often to have exclaimed: “ Live unobserved, and if that cannot be, slip unobserved from life.” His letter, then, and Damis’ visit to Rome were of the nature of an excuse for getting the latter out of the way, in order that he might have no witnesses of his dissolution. Damis accordingly says that, though he was much affected at leaving him, in spite of his having no knowledge of what was coming, yet Apollonius, who knew full well, said nothing of it to him, and far from addressing him after the manner of those who are never to see one another again, so abundant was his conviction that he would exist for ever, merely pledged him in these words: “O Damis, even if you have to philosophise by yourself, keep your eyes upon me.”

CAP.

CAP. XXX

\ rn an

THE memoirs then of Apollonius of Tyana which cuap.

Damis the Assyrian composed, end with the above **!* story; for with regard to the manner in which he $o“i""" died, if he did actually die, there are many stories, lonius though Damis has repeated none. But as for myself I ought not to omit even this, for my story should, I think, have its natural ending. Neither has Damis told us anything about the age of our hero; but there are some who say that he was eighty, others that he was over ninety, others again who say that his age far exceeded a hundred. He was fresh in all his body and upright, when he died, and more agreeable to look at than in his youth. For there is a certain beauty even in wrinkles, which was especially conspicuous in his case, as is clear from the likenesses of him which are preserved in the temple at Tyana, and from accounts which praise the old age of Apollonius more than was once praised the youth of Alcibiades.

XXX

Now there are some who relate that he died in CHAP. Ephesus, tended by two maid servants; for the a ae freed-men of whom I spoke at the beginning of my death, in story were already dead. One of these maids he PPhesus emancipated, and was blamed by the other one for not conferring the same privilege upon her, but Apollonius told her that it was better for her to remain the other’s slave, for that that would be the beginning of her well-being. Accordingly after his death

CAP. XXX

7 a A rn an

this one continued to be the slave of the other, who for some insignificant reason sold her to a merchant, from whom she was purchased. Her new master, although she was not good-looking, nevertheless fell in love with her; and being a fairly rich man, made her his legal wife and had legitimate children by her. Others again say that he died in Lindus, where he entered the temple of Athene and disappeared within it. Others again say that he died in Crete in a much more remarkable manner than the people of Lindus relate. For they say that he continued to live in Crete, where he became a greater centre of admiration than ever before, and that he came to the temple of Dictynna late at night. Now this temple is guarded by dogs, whose duty it is to watch over the wealth deposited in it, and the Cretans claim that they are as good as bears or any other animals equally fierce. None the less, when he came, instead of barking, they approached him and fawned upon him, as they would not have done even with people they knew familiarly. The guardians of the shrine arrested him in consequence, and threw him in bonds as a wizard and a robber, accusing him of having thrown to the dogs some charmed morsel. But about midnight he loosened his bonds, and after calling those who had bound him, in order that they might witness the spectacle, he ran to the doors of the temple, which opened wide to receive him; and when he had passed within they closed esh, as if they had been shut, and there was eard a chorus of maidens singing from within the temple, and their song was this. ‘‘ Hasten thou from sarth, hasten thou to Heaven, hasten.” In other ords: *‘ Do thou go upwards from earth.”

oS AP. XX

or in Lindus

or Crete

Story of his assumption into heaven

CAP.

rn / UA / A al \ Ὁ“ fol

Anp even after his death he continued to preach cap, that the soul is immortal; but although he taught ***! this account of it to be correct, yet he discouraged 310538%, men from meddling in such high subjects. For convinces a : : oubting there came to Tyana a youth who did not shrink apostle of from acrimonious discussions, and would not accept τὴν "Pi. . truth in argument. Now Apollonius had already and of that passed away from among men, but people still οἱ οὕρον wondered at his passing, and no one ventured to dispute that he was immortal. This being so, the discussions were mainly about the soul, for a band of _ youths were there passionately addicted to wisdom. The young man in question, however, would on no account allow the tenet of the immortality of the soul, and said: “I myself, gentlemen, have done nothing now for over nine months but pray to Apollonius that he would reveal to me the truth about the soul; but he is so utterly dead that he will not appear to me in response to my entreaties, nor give me any reason to consider him immortal.” Such were the young man’s words on that occasion, but on the fifth day following, after discussing the same subject, he fell asleep where he was talking with them, and of the young men who were studying with him, some were reading books, and others were industriously drawing geometrical figures on the ground, when on a sudden, like one possessed, he leapt up from an uneasy sleep, streaming with perspiration, and cried out: “I believe thee.”’ And, when those who were present asked him what was the matter; “ Do you not see,” said he, “ Apollonius the sage, how that he is present

CAP.

with us and is listening to our discussion, and is cHap. reciting wondrous verses about the soul? “But ***! where is he?” they asked, “ For we cannot see

him anywhere, although we would rather do so than possess all the blessings of mankind.’ And the youth replied: “It would seem that he is come to converse with myself alone concerning the tenets which I would not believe. Listen therefore to the inspired argument which he is delivering:

“The soul is immortal, and ’tis no possession of thine own, but of Providence,

“And after the body is wasted away, like a swift horse freed from its traces,

It lightly leaps forward and mingles itself with the light air,

“ Loathing the spell of harsh and painful servitude which it has endured.

“ But for thee, what use is there in this? Some day when thou art no more thou shalt believe it.

“So why, as long as thou art among living beings, dost thou explore these mysteries ?”’

Here we have a clear utterance of Apollonius, established like an oracular tripod, to convince us of the mysteries of the soul, to the end that cheerfully, and with due knowledge of our own true nature, we may pursue our way to the goal appointed by the Fates. With any tomb, however, or cenotaph of the sage I never met, that I know of, although I have traversed most of the earth, and have listened everywhere to stories of his divine quality. And his shrine at Tyana _ is singled out and honoured with royal officers: for neither have the Emperors denied to him the honours of which they themselves were held worthy.

TN tee AG: yn ; : bel ty Sy

Γ τς Bn OF OW ysdie't Ba ae is . alk hye hos ΚΒ εν tor ee: hen ‘ ok onnon ai -od 441} 198 som οὕ’ ; 1a Os 5erc dm at Has ΠΥ

ne as five 551 pies Ὁ foun al? δ: J

meee τὰ 101 02k Ree st δ

Ae te > μεν Vet 2 algnion bee brswiot eo

“ane ᾿ ; E sbotgl res, ame τον μὲ 56} at oat dadtee d

on) a Syotled itd Hods Stoner Of ie i met 7 - : 4 Boys Pe PRE op ths

pe ae eis ‘cidinsods tasld bow ἀάκοῦψνι 2 oh | ern A ies CRED SIGE Ee “ΟἽ. OM THOS yah

Se . baworethiored B deuodtt oft Oba tee oe eather TOTS bogojail va MIs ὙΠ

Cob rs,

THE EPISTLES OF APOLLONIUS OF TYANA

AITTOAAQNIOY

THE EPISTLES OF APOLLONIUS OF TYANA

I.—To EupHraAtTEs.

As for myself I am on friendly terms with philosophers ; with sophists however or low clerks or any such other kind of wretches, I am neither on friendly terms now, and Heaven forbid I should ever be so at any later time. Although this does not apply to you, unless indeed you chance to be one of them, the following words do very much apply to you: heal and remedy your passions, and try to be a philosopher, and not to be jealous of those who really are such, for in your case old age is already at

hand and death.

II.—To THE SAME.

ForasmucH as virtue cometh by nature, by acquirement, by use, each of these may be held to be worthy of acceptation. See then whether you have any one of them, and either give up the teaching of wisdom for the future or at least communicate it freely and for nothing to those who associate with you, for you already have the riches of Megabyzes.

/ an fal

na n /

(1].—To THE sAME.

You have visited the countries that lie between me and Italy, beginning from Syria, parading yourself in the so-called royal cities. And you had a philosopher’s doublet all the time, and a long white beard, but besides that nothing. And now how comes it that you are returning by sea with a full cargo of silver, of gold, of vases of all sorts, of embroidered raiment, of every other sort of ornament, not to mention overweening pride, and boasting and unhappiness? What cargo is this, and what the purport of these strange purchases? Zeno never purchased but dried fruits.

IV.—To THE SAME

You would need little for your servants, if only they were servants of a philosopher. Nay, you should not even think of purchasing more than you really want, especially as you incur some ill-fame thereby. But since you have once made the mistake, the next best thing would be if you made as much haste as possible to give away some of what you have to others. You will still retain both your fatherland and your friends.

V.—To THE SAME.

Tuere is no need henceforth for any inmate of his garden, or follower of his school to plead the merit of one of the discourses of Epicurus which is entitled: * About Pleasure.” For a genuine advocate thereof has turned up in the Porch itself. But if by way of

\ id

f lal > A

contradiction you should bring out the lectures and tenets of Chrysippus, let me point out to you a certain passage in the Emperor’s correspondence, namely this: “ Euphrates has taken money of me and has taken it a second time. Now Epicurus would never have taken it.”

VI.—To THE SAME.

I tateLy asked some rich men, if they foster such bitter feelings. And they answered: “ How can we do otherwise?’’ So I asked them what was the reason of their duress, and they blamed their wealth. But you, my poor wretch, only acquired your wealth yesterday.

VII.—To THE SAME.

As soon as you have reached Aegae in your hurry, and discharged your ship there, you have to return again post-haste to Italy, where you must fawn as usual upon the sick, the old men, old women, orphans, rich men, dandies, Midas, Getae. For they say that a merchant must let out every reef. For myself, I would rather clear out the salt-cellar in

the house of Themis.

VIII.—To THE same.

Peruars then you would like to draw up a little indictment of me? I only wish you had the pluck to do so. And you would be able to repeat these hackneyed and obvious accusations: “ Apollonius utterly declines to take a bath.” Yes, and what’s

CF ef a

a na ? lal

more, he never quits his house and takes care never to soil his feet. “ You never see him moving any part of his person.” Yes, for he never moves anything except his soul. “ He wears his hair long on his head.” Well, and so does the Hellene, because he is a Hellene and nota barbarian. “ He wears linen raiment.” Yes, for this purest garb is that of priests. “ He practises divination.” Yes, for many are the things we know not, and there is no other way of foreseeing anything that is going to happen. “ But -such practices are not consonant with philosophy.” Nevertheless they befit the deity. ‘And moreover he eases the flesh of its agonies and allays suffering.” You might equally bring this charge against Asclepius. “He eats alone.” Yes,and the rest of the world feed. ** He uses few words and on few occasions.”’ Yes, for he has a faculty of holding his tongue altogether. “He abstains from all flesh and from eating any animal food.’ That is surely a proof of his humanity. If you tell me, Euphrates, that you have put these counts into your indictment, you will probably add the following as well: “If there had been any going, he would have taken money as I have, and

presents, and civil promotions.” If there had been money going, he would not have taken it. “ Nay, but he would have taken it for his country.” Yes,

but that is not one’s country which knows not what it hath.

IX.—To Dron. Ir your object is to please, you had better employ flute and lyre than argument; for they are the

instruments which are made to minister to pleasure, and the art of doing so is named music. But

1 Or perhaps we should render ‘‘ by ordinary reasoning.”

with Olearius and render ‘‘for preferring your city, if the object under comparison were an ordinary city.”

argument finds out the truth ; and at this you should aim in you actions, at this in your words, at least if you are really making a philosophic study of it.

X.—To THE SAME.

Some people ask the reason why I have left off giving lectures to large audiences. Let all know then, who may be interested to understand such matters : No discourse can be really useful, unless, if it be single, it be also delivered to a single. individual. Anyone then who discourses in any other manner is motived by vain glory to discourse.

ΧΙ. Το THe Cuier CouNcILLors or CAESAREA.

Men’s first need is of gods for everything and above everything ; their second of cities, for next after the gods we must honour our cities; and if we are men of sense we prefer our cities’ welfare. Now if yours were only one city of many, instead of being, as it is, the greatest in Palestine, excelling all others there in size and in laws, and in institutions and in the warlike virtues of ancestors, and still more in the arts and manners of peace, I should still see reason to admire and honour your city more than all others, and so would every man who has any sense. By common report this would be the reason for preferring your city on a comparison of it with the run of cities. But whenever a city ᾿

VOL, IT. EE

leads the way in paying honour to a single individual, and that one who is a stranger, and comes from afar off, seeing that it is a city which honours him, what can the individual do by way of return, and what worthy repayment of yourselves is possible? This perhaps and none other: That if he is a man beloved of the gods by reason of some natural endowment, he should pray that that city may obtain all blessings, and that his prayer may be granted. This I shall never cease to do in your behalf, for I am pleased to see the manners of Hellenism revealing their own excellence, and doing it by means of public inscriptions. But as Apollonides the son of Aphrodisius is a young man of firm and constant character, and worthy to bear your name, I shall endeavour to render him of use to you in every particular, with the help of some good fortune.

ΧΙΙ.- Τὸ tHe Curer Councittors or SELEUCIA.

WuatTEVER city is so well affected as yours both towards the gods and towards such men as are worthy of acceptation, is both blessed in itself, and contributes to the excellence of those in whose favour it bears witness. Now though it is not difficult to lead the way in displaying graceful good-will, indeed it is the noblest of human acts, it is yet not easy to requite it ; nay it is altogether impossible to find a true equivalent, for I imagine that what in time sequence is second, can never in nature be first. Consequently I am obliged to ask heaven to reward you who have shewn yourselves not only my superiors in ability, but also in deeds. For no man could possibly rise to such achievements as yours. It is a further proof of

fal > an \

your gracious good-will. towards me that you also wish me to visit you, as I would pray to have visited you already. Your envoys are the more precious to me, because they are already my friends, I mean Hieronymus and Zenon.

XIJI.—To THE saAME PERsOoONs.

SrraTon has indeed passed away from among men, and has left upon earth all that he had of mortality ; but we who are here, still undergoing punishment, in other words still living, ought to have some concern for his affairs. One of us then must do one thing, another another, and it is our duty to do it now rather than later ; for if in the past we were some of us known as his relations, and some of us merely as his friends, now is the time to show with all sincerity that we are really such, nor must we delay doing our duty to an indefinite future, supposing these names meant anything. I myself, however, am desirous in this matter to be especially your friend, and therefore I undertake to bring up myself Alexander who was his son by Seleucis, and to impart to him my own education. And 1 should certainly have given him money also, who am bestowing what is so much more important, if it were right that he should receive it.

XIV.—To Eueurates.

I wave been asked by many people on many occasions, why it is that I have never been sent for to Italy; or if 1 was sent for, why I did not come thither, like yourself and sundry other people. Now to the first question I shall give no answer, lest some

/ nw

UC .—T@ AUTO.

in .—T@ AUTO.

should think that I knew the reason, whereas I am not interested to know it; but as regards the second question why need I say more than that I would rather have been sent for than go? Farewell.

XV.—To THE SAME.

Prato has said that true virtue recognises no master. And supposing anyone fails to honour this answer and delight therein, and instead of doing so sells himself for filthy lucre, I say that he but gives himself many masters.

XVI.—To THE SAME.

You think it your duty to call philosophers who follow Pythagoras magicians, and likewise also those who follow Orpheus. For my own part I think that those who follow no matter whom, ought to be called magicians, if only they are determined to be divine and just men.

XVII.—To THE SAME.

Tue Persians give the name of magi to divine beings. A magus then is either a worshipper of the gods or one who is by nature divine. Well, you are no magus, but a man without god.

XVIII.—To THE SAME.

Herac.itus the natural philosopher used to say that man is by nature irrational. Well, if this be true, as it is true, then let everyone hide his face who vainly and idly is held in repute.

/ a lel

K.—AomeTiava.

/ lal nr

XIX.-——To ScopeLianus, THE SopPHIST.

In all there are five characters in rational discourse: the philosopher, the historian, the advocate, the writer of epistles, the commentator. And when these general characters have been settled, there emerges afresh in sequence of dignity, first he who is peculiar by reason of his own faculties or nature, and there comes second he who is an imitator of the _best, supposing he be one of those who lack natural endowment. But the best is both difficult to find and difficult to appraise; consequently his own character is more fitting for each man to assume, so far forth as it is also more lasting.

XX.—To Domitian.

Ir you have power, and you have it, then it would be well if you also acquired prudence. For supposing you to have prudence, but to lack power, you would have been equally in need of power; for the one of these ever stands in need of the other, just as the eye needs light and light the eye.

XXI.—To THE SAME.

Ir were best you should hold aloof from barbarians, and not aspire to rule them; for it is not right that they being barbarians should find in you a benefactor.

XXII.—To Lessponax.

You should try to be poor as an individual, but to be rich as a member of humanity.

Ky .—K pito@ve. :

κα΄, —ErrXavobixars καὶ "Hretors.

" al 7 ff al lal /

Pytuacoras has declared that the divinest thing we have is the healing art. But if the divinest thing is the healing art, then we must take care of the soul as well as of the body; for surely a living creature cannot be in sound health, if in respect of its highest element it be diseased.

RAM. —To THE PRESIDENTS OF THE O_ympic GAMES AND TO THE ELIANs.

You invite me to attend the games of Olympia, and have sent me envoys to that effect. And I would come to be a spectator of your physical rivalries, if it did not involve my abandoning the greater arena of moral struggle.

XXV.—To THE PELOPONNESIANS.

Tue second phase of your relations with one another were the Olympic Games, and though in the first phase you were frankly enemies, in this second you still were not friends.

XXVI.—To THE Priests IN OLymplia.

Tue gods are in no need of sacrifices. What then can one do in order to win their favour? One can, in my opinion, acquire wisdom, and, so far as one - ean, do good to such men as deserve it. This pleases the gods; atheists however can offer sacrifice.

xX fal

XXVII.—To THE Prigsts IN DELPHI.

Tue priests defile the altar with blood, and then some people ask in amazement why our cities are visited with calamities, when they have courted displeasure on the largest scale. O what folly and dulness! Heraclitis was wise, but not even he could persuade the Ephesians not to purge away mud with mud.

XXVIII._—To THe Kine or THE ScyYTHIANS.

ZAMOLXIS was a good man, and inasmuch as he was a disciple of Pythagoras, a philosopher. And if in his time the Roman had been such as he is now, he would have been glad to be friends with him: But if it is for freedom that you think you ought to struggle and make endeavour, make yourself known as a philosopher, that is to say as a free man.

XXIX.—To a LeEGIsLaTor.

Festivats lead to epidemics; for although they refresh men after their toil, they promote gluttony.

XXX.—To tHE Roman QuaEsToRs.

You hold the highest office of the realm. If then you understand how to govern, why are the cities incessantly declining under your régime? But if you do not understand, you ought first to learn, and then to govern,

’ al

XXXI.—To THe ProcuratTors or ASIA.

Waar is the use of cutting off branches of wild trees whose growth does harm, when you leave the roots alone ?

XXXII.—To THe ScrisBes oF THE EPHESIANS.

Ir is no use decorating your city with statues and elaborate pictures and promenades and theatres, unless there is good sense there as well and law. For although good sense and law may accompany these, they are not the same thing.

XXXIII.—To tHe MILEsIANs.

Your children lack fathers, your youth lack old men, your wives husbands, your husbands rulers, your rulers laws, your laws philosophers, your philosophers gods, your gods faith. Your ancestors were good men; your present estate you may well loathe.

XXXIV.—To THe Wise MEN IN THE MusEUM.

I nave been in Argos and Phocis and Locris and in Sicyonand in Megara,and after holding public lectures in the past in those places, I have ceased to do so anymore. Why so? If anyone asks me the reason, I must reply to you and to the Muses in the words of the poet: “I have been turned into a barbarian,” not “by long sojourning outside Hellas,” but by long sojourning in her midst.

_XXXV.—To Hestiarus.

VirTvE and wealth are with us most opposed to one another; for a diminution of the one leads to an increase of the other, and an increase to a diminution. How then can both at once be united in the same man, except in the imagination of fools, who take wealth even for virtue? Do not then allow men here to misunderstand me so profoundly, nor permit them to consider me rich rather than a philosopher. For I account it most disgraceful that I should be held to travel abroad in search of money, when there are some who, in order to leave a monument of themselves, have not even embraced virtue.

XXXVI.—To Bassus or CorinTH.

PraxiTELes of Calchis was a madman. On one occasion he came with a drawn sword to my door ; and it was yourself who sent him, you a philosopher and president of the Isthmian games. But the reward you were to give him for murdering me was access to your own wife. And, you foul wretch, Bassus, I had on many occasions been your benefactor.

XXXVII.—To THE SAME.

Ir any Corinthian asks, what did the father of Bassus die of, everyone, citizen and sojourner in the land alike, will answer: By poison. And who administered it? Even the neighbours will tell you: The philosopher. And this wretch wept as he followed his father’s bier.

VOL. II. F F

An .—Tols ἐν Yapdecur.

f= FO OS BOT Ce.

nr > al

XXXVIII.—To THe PeopLe or Sarpis.

You award no prizes for good qualities, for what good qualities have you? But if you were inclined to compete for the first prize in vice, you would all win it at once. Who is it that says such things about the people of Sardis? The people of Sardis themselves. For of the people there, no one is the friend of another, to the extent of denying out of good-will the most monstrous charges.

XXXIX.—To THE sAME PEOPLE.

THE very names of your social orders are disgusting, witness the Coddari and the Xurisitauri. These are the first names you give your children, and you are lucky to be worthy of them.

XL.—To THE sAME PEOPLE.

Coppari, and Xurisitauri. And how are you going to call your daughters and your wives? For they too belong to the same castes, and are more froward than yourselves.

XLI.—To THE same PEOPLE.

You cannot expect even your servants to be wellwishers of yourselves, firstly because they are servants, and secondly because most of them belong to castes opposed to your own. For they too, like yourselves, have their pedigrees.

’ a al a

XLII.—To THe Piatronic THINKERs.

Ir anyone offers money to Apollonius, and he considers the donor to be worthy, he will accept it, if he is in need; but for his philosophy he_will take no reward, even though he be in want.

XLIIJI.—To tTHosE WHO ARE PUFFED UP WITH WiIspDom.

Ir anyone professes to be my disciple, let his profession be that he remains within his house, that he abstains from all bathing, that he kills no living creature, nor eats flesh, that he is exempt from feelings of jealousy, of spite, of hatred, of slander, of enmity, in order to bear the name of a free man and belong to their class. For surely he must beware of carrying about a pretence of manners and character and of language which he merely feigns, in order to ἡ make others believe that he leads the life which he does not. Farewell.

XLIV.—To Hestiarus, nis Broruer.

OTHER men regard me as the equal of the gods, and some of them even as a god, but until now my own country alone ignores me, my country for which in particular I have striven to be distinguished. What wonder is there in this? For not even on you my brothers, as I perceive, has it clearly dawned that I am superior to most men, both in my language and in my character. For otherwise how could you judge me so harshly as to need to be reminded at all of matters about which, as about no others, even

na lal , a / a

the dullest persons are likely to resent instruction, to wit about country and brethren? Nevertheless you must be aware that it is a noble thing to regard the whole earth as your country and all men as your brethren and friends, seeing that they are the family of one God, that they are of one nature, and that there is a communion of each and all in speech, and likewise in feelings, which is the same, no matter how or where a man has been born, whether he is barbarian or whether he is Hellene, so long only as he isa man. But there is, it must be admitted, a kinship which over-rides philosophical theory, and a familiarity which attracts to itself everything that shares it. So the Odysseus of Homer, as they relate, did not prefer even immortality, when a goddess offered it, to Ithaca. And for my own part I notice that this law pervades even the animal kingdom ; for there is not a single bird that will sleep away from its own nest, and though the fishermen may drag the tenants of the deep from:their lair, yet they will return unless they are overcome. As for wild beasts neither hunger nor satiety induces them to remain outside their holes. And man is one of these creatures that nature hath so produced, even though he bear the name of sage, for whom all the earth may supply everything else, but can never call up before his eyes the sepulchres of his fathers.

XLV.—To THE SAME.

Ir philosophy be the most precious thing in existence, and if we are convinced that we are philosophers, we cannot rightly be supposed to hate our brethren, and that for a mean and illiberal

ps’.—Topdia.

reason. For it appears our misunderstanding is on the point of money; and that is something which we tried to despise, even before we became philosophers ; and therefore it is more likely and reasonable that you should suspect me of having neglected to write to you for some other reason than that. For in fact I was as much afraid to write you the truth, because you might think me boastful, as to write you less than the truth, for fear you might think me over-humble; and both of these things are equally annoying no less to brethren than to friends. Now however I have this information to give you. If heaven should perhaps consent, I will, after meeting my friends in Rhodes, shortly depart thence, and return to you towards the end of

spring. XLVI.—To Gorpivs.

Tuey tell me that Hestiaeus has been wronged by yourself in spite of your having been his friend, if indeed you are the friend of anyone. Beware then, my Gordius, lest you find yourself in conflict not with the semblance of a man, but with the reality. My greetings to your son, Aristocleides, who may, I pray, never resemble yourself. And yet you, as a young man, were beyond reproach.

XLVIJI.—To tHe Senate AND PEopPLe or TYANA.

You command me to return to you, and I obey. For the greatest compliment a city can pay to one of its own citizens is to recall him in order to do him honour. And during the whole time that I have

la fal \ ἃ , lal lal Ss / /

been away from your city, I have, although it may be presumptuous to say so, striven to win for you, by my sojourning abroad, good fame and name and good-will and the friendship of distinguished cities, and equally of distinguished men. And if you merit a still wider and higher consideration, it is only myself and my own natural gifts which are capable of an effort involving so much ability and seriousness. Farewell.

XLVIII.—To Diotmuvus.

You make a mistake in supposing that I want anything either from yourself, with whom I have never had anything in common, or from any body else like you, or under like circumstances. But in fact, even what I have expended on any object conducive to your welfare has. been inconsiderable. I shall be best pleased, therefore, if you accept my kindness without incurring any expense yourself. For in no other way but this shall I retain my principles intact. And that this is my way, and this my attitude towards all my fellowcitizens, I might almost say towards all men, you can learn from the rest of the citizens who have accepted my kindness, as often as they stood in need thereof, but who have never been asked to make any return. Do not then take it amiss, if I have rebuked my servant as he deserved, for having in the first instance accepted anything, and if he at once handed back to Lysias your friend, and also a friend of my own, what he received, because he did not know personally any of your servants whom

Sting fal / θ / δὲ Av , if /

you had left behind. But that there are two accounts of me current, and that they will continue to circulate even in the future, need I be surprised? For it is inevitable in the case of everyone at all prominent in any way, that there,should be contradictory accounts of him in circulation. It was so with Pythagoras, with Orpheus, with Plato, and with Socrates; not only were contrary statements made about them, but they were embodied in writing as well, and we need not be surprised seeing that even concerning God himself men’s accounts differ from one another. However, good men by a sort of natural affinity will accept the truth, just as bad men will accept the opposite, and we can afford to laugh at such people, I mean the worst sort. This much only it is right for the moment to impress upon you about myself, that even the gods have spoken of me as of a divine man, not only on many occasions to private individuals, but also in public. I shall shock you if I speak more or more highly of myself. I pray for your good health.

XLIX.—To Puerucianvs.

I am very delighted with the letters which you have sent me, for they reveal much intimacy and reminiscence of my family ; and I am sure that you are most anxious to see me, and to be seen byme. 1 shall therefore visit you as soon as possible ; wherefore please remain at home. And you shall converse with me, when I have arrived at your residence, in preference to any of your other friends and intimates ; since it is right that you should do so.

v.—Evd party.

L.—To EupuratTes.

Even the most wise Pythagoras belonged to the class of demons; but you still seem to me to be utterly remote from philosophy, and from true science, or you would neither abuse that great man, nor persist in hating certain of those who follow him. You should turn to something else now. For “you have missed your cue”’ in philosophy, “nor have you hit it off” better than Pandarus, when he aimed at Menelaus, in the episode of the violation of oaths.

LJ.—To THE same Person.

TuERE are those who rebuke you for having taken money from the Emperor. There would be nothing absurd in your doing so, were it not clear that you have taken money rewards for your philosophy on so many occasions and on such a large scale, and from so many persons, and from people whom you had got to believe that you were a philosopher.

LII.—To THe same Person.

Ir anyone converses with a Pythagorean, and asks what boons and how many he shall derive from him, I should myself answer as follows: he will acquire legislative science, geometry, astronomy, arithmetic, knowledge of harmony and of music, and of the p!ysician’s art, god-like divination in all its branches, and the still better qualities of magnanimity, greatness of soul, magnificence, constancy, reverence, knowledge and not mere opinion

Iliad iv. 140

of the gods, direct cognisance of demons and not mere faith, friendship with both, independence of spirit, assiduity, frugality, limitation of his needs, quickness of perception, quickness of movement, quickness in breathing, excellence of colour, health, courage, immortality. And from you, Euphrates, what have your companions obtained that they can keep? Surely no more than the excellence which you possess yourself.

LIII.—Ctaupius, Τὸ THE SENATE oF T¥ANA.

APOLLONIUs your citizen, a Pythagorean _philosopher, has made a brilliant sojourn in Hellas, and has done much good to our young men. Having conferred upon him the honours he deserved, and which are proper to good men who are so truly eminent in philosophy, we have desired to manifest to you by letter our good-will. Fare ye well.

LIV.— Apo.ionius, To THE Censors oF Rome.

Some of you have taken trouble to provide harbours and public buildings and enclosures and promenades; but neither you yourselves nor your laws evince any solicitude for the children in your cities, or for the young, or for women. Were it not so it would be a fine thing to be one of your subjects.

LV.—APOLLONIUS TO HIS BROTHER.

EveryTHinG when it hath reached maturity hath a natural tendency to vanish away, and this is

VOL, Il. GG

“Ὁ » lal \ al ce / fal xX rn

old age for every man, after which he remaineth no more. Let not therefore the loss of thy wife in the flower of her age grieve thee beyond measure, nor, because such a thing as death is spoken of, imagine that life is superior thereto, when it is altogether inferior in the eyes of one who reflects. -Make thyself then the brother of one that is ἃ philosopher, in the common acceptation of the word,.and in particular is a Pythagorean and Apollonius, and restore the former estate of thy household. For if we had found anything to blame in thy former wife, we might reasonably expect thee to shrink from another union; but inasmuch as she was consistently holy and pure and attached to her husband and therefore worthy of your regrets, what should lead us to expect that a second wife should not resemble her? Nay she would in all probability be encouraged to improve in virtue by the fact that her predecessor was not forgotten nor wronged by neglect of her memory. And I would pray thee seriously to eoncern thyself about the condition of thy brethren as up to the present it is. For thy elder brother has never yet had offspring ; and though thy younger brother may still look forward to having a child, yet it is only in the far future ; and so here are we three sons, the children of a single father, and we three between us have not a single son. Wherefore there

is great risk no less for our country than for the life

errr res

of our posterity. For if we are better than our father,—though of course, so far forth as he was our father, we are worse,—how can we not reasonably expect our descendants to be still better? I trust then that there may be some to whom we may at least hand on our names, as our ancestors devised

an = Ane /

these for us. For my tears I am not able to write thee more, but I have nothing more important than this to write.

LVI.—To tHE PEopPLE oF Sarpts.

Croesus lost the empire of the Lydians by crossing the river Halys. He was taken alive, he was bound in chains, he was set upon the high raised pyre, he saw the fire lit and the flames rising aloft. He was saved, for it appeared that he was honoured and valued by the god. What then ensued? This man, your progenitor, and also your king, who had suffered so much that he deserved not to suffer, was invited to the table of his enemy, and became his adviser and well-wisher, his faithful friend.- But you, in your relations with your parents, your children, your friends, kinsmen and tribesmen, evince nothing but truceless, implacable, irreconcilable hatred, and worse than this, unholy and godless frenzy. Ye have made yourselves hateful, by neither crossing the Halys, nor receiving among yourselves anyone from outside. And yet earth bears you her fruit. The earth is unjust.

LVII.—To cerRTAIN LEARNED PvuBLICISTs.

Lieut is the presence of fire, without which it could not be. Now fire is itself an affection, and that whereunto it comes, is of course burnt up. But light can only supply its own radiance to our eyes, on condition of using not force to them, but persua- ~ sion. Speech therefore in its turn, resembles in its one aspect, fire which is the affection, and in its other,

vy .—Ovarepio.

the radiance which is light. And I pray that the latter which is better may be mine, unless indeed that which I speak of is beyond the reach of my prayer.

LVIII.—To Va erivs.

Tuere is no death of anyone save in appearance only, even as there is no birth of anyone or becoming, except only in appearance. For when a thing passes from essence into nature we consider that there is a birth or becoming, and in the same way that there is death when it passes from nature into essence ; though in truth a thing neither comes into being at any time nor is destroyed. But it is only apparent at one time and later on invisible, the former owing to the density of its material, and the latter by the reason of the lightness or tenuity of the essence, which however remains always the same, and is only subject to differences of movement and state. For this is necessarily the characteristic of change caused not by anything outside, but by a conversion of the whole into the parts, and bya return of the parts into the whole, due to the oneness of the universe. But if someone asks: What is this, which is at one time visible, and at another invisible, as it presents itself in the same or in different objects? It may be answered, that it is characteristic of each of the several genera of things here, when it is full, to be apparent to us because of the resistance of its density to our senses, but to be unseen in case it is emptied of its matter by reason of its tenuity, the

‘latter being perforce shed abroad, and flowing away

from the eternal measure which confined it; albeit the measure itself is never created nor destroyed.

Why is it then that error has passed unrefuted on such a scale? The reason is that some imagine that they have themselves actively brought about what they have merely sutfered and experienced ; because they do not understand that a child brought into the world by parents, is not begotten by its parents, any more than what grows by means of the earth grows out of the earth; nor are phenomenal modifications or affections of matter properties of the individual thing, but it is rather the case that each individual thing’s affections are properties of a single phenomenon. And this single phenomenon cannot “be rightly spoken of or characterised, except we name it the ‘first essence. For this alone is agent and patient, making itself all things unto all and through all, God eternal, which in so far as it takes on the names and person of individuals, forfeits its peculiar character to its prejudice. Now this is of lesser importance ; what is of greater is this, that some are apt to weep so soon as ever God arises out of mankind,’ by mere change of place and not of nature. But in very truth of things, you should not lament another's death, but prize and reverence it. And the highest and only befitting honour you can pay to death, is to resign unto God him that was here, and continue to rule as before over the human beings entrusted to your care. You dishonour yourself if you improve less through your judgment than by lapse of time, seeing that time alleviates the sorrows even of the wicked. High

1 The idea is that by death the divine substance which was confined in a personality or name (which was the same thing) is released, so that where there was only a human being, there is now God.

f f RE a / a

a / lal ὃ nKas.

command is the most important of things; and he will best succeed in the most important office, who has first learnt to govern himself. And what piety moreover is there in deprecating that which has happened by the will of God? If there is an order of reality, and there is, and if God presides over it, the just man will not desire to deprecate his blessings; for such conduct savours of avarice and violates that order ; but he will consider that what happens is for the best. Go forward then and heal yourself, dispense justice and console the wretched ; so will you wipe away men’s tears. You must not prefer your private welfare to the public, but the public to your private. And think what manner of consolation is offered you: the entire province has mourned with you for the loss of your son. Reward those who have grieved with you, and you will far sooner reward them by ceasing to mourn than by confining yourself in your house. ‘ You have no friends?” But you have a son. “ What, the one who is just dead (you will ask)?” “Yes,” will be the reply of all who reflect; “for that which exists is not lost, but exists by the very fact that it will be forever. Or would you argue that that which has no existence comes into being? But how can that be without the destruction of that which is?’’ Another might say, that you are impious and unjust. Impious towards God, and unjust towards your son, nay impious towards him rather than towards God. Would you then learn what death is? Send and slay me the moment I have uttered these words, and unless you can clothe them afresh with flesh, you have there and tren made me superior to yourself.

1 Titus Manlius. See Livy, VIII. 7.

You have abundant time, you have a wife who is sensible, devoted to her husband ; you are yourself sound in body, take from yourself whatever lacks. One of the ancient Romans, in order to uphold the law and order of his state, slew his own son, and indeed slew him after crowning him. You are a governor of fifty cities, and noblest of the Romans; yet this present humour of yours is such as to prevent you from affording a stable government even to your household, not to speak of cities and provinces. If Apollonius were with you, he would have persuaded Fabulla not to mourn.

LIX.—Tue Kine or tHe Basytontans, GarMos, ΤῸ NEOGYNDEs, THE KING or THE INDIANS.

Ir you were not of a prying disposition, you would not be laying down the law in other people’s affairs ; nor as sovereign in India would you be playing the judge for Babylonians. For how came you to know anything about my people? But just recently you have made an attempt upon my kingdom, by trying to cajole me with your letters and by insinuating into my realm such magistrates as these, and you try to cloak under the veil of philanthropy your own aggressive designs. But you will not succeed at all, for you cannot deceive me or take me in.

LX.—To Evupunrares. PRAXITELES of Calchis was a madman. He

appeared at my door in Corinth, together with your friend with a sword in his hand. What then is

nt > lal / \ a lal

the reason of his attempting my life? For 1 have never driven off your oxen, seeing that between your philosophy and mine “ there intervene Πίω 1. very many shadowy mountains and an_ echoing “a sea.

LXI.—To Lesponax.

Awnacnarsis the Scythian was a sage, but, if he “was a Seythian, then it was because he was a Scythian.

LXII.—Tue LacreparEMONIANS ΤῸ APOLLONIUS.

We send you this copy of a decree conferring honour upon yourself, which we have sealed with the public seal, for your recognition thereof.

“The decree of the Lacedaemonians, according to

_the resolution taken by their senate on the motion of Tindarus.

“It was resolved by the government and people to make Apollonius the Pythagorean a citizen, and to bestow upon him the right to possess land and houses. And we have also set up an inscribed image, painted and made of bronze, to commemorate his virtues. For this is the way in which our fathers did honour to good men; for they regarded as sons of Lycurgus all who have chosen a way of life in accordance with the will of the gods.”

LXIII.—Apotitonius To THE Epnors AND TO THE LACEDAEMONIANS.

I HAVE seen your men without any beards, with their thighs and legs smooth and white, clad in soft

' Or perhaps ὄνομα signifies ‘‘ a person.”

BPISTLES OF APOLLONIUS

tunics and light, their fingers covered with rings, and their necks bedizened with necklaces, and shod with shoes. of Ionic style. I did not therefore recognize your so-called envoys, though your epistle spoke of them as Lacedaemonians.

LXIV.—To THe Same.

You invite me again and again to reform your laws and your youth. Now the city of Solon does not invite me. Reverence Lycurgus.

LXV.—To THOosE oF THE EPHESIANS WHO FREQUENTED THE TEMPLE oF ARTEMIS.

You are devoted to holy ceremonies no less than to honouring the Emperor. In general I cannot condemn your custom of inviting and being invited to feasts; but I do condemn the people who by night and by day share the home of the goddess, otherwise I should not see issuing thence thieves and robbers and kidnappers and every sort of wretch or sacrilegious rascal; for your temple is just a den of

robbers. LXVI.—To THE sAME Persons.

THERE is come from Hellas a man who was a Hellene by race; and though he was not an Athenian or indeed a native of Megara, yet he had a better name, and was intent upon making his home together with your goddess. So I would have you assign me some place, where I can stay without contracting a need of purificatory rites, though I always remain inside. ᾿

VOL, Il, HH

wr 9

LXVIL—To THE sAME PERsSONs.

Your’ temple is thrown open to all who would sacrifice, or offer prayers, or sing hymns, to suppliants, to Hellenes, barbarians, free men, to slaves. Your law is transcendentally divine. I could recognise the tokens of Zeus and of Leto, if these were alone.

LXVIII.—To THe MILesians.

An earthquake has shaken your land, as has often happened withthe countries of many other people. But as the misfortunes which they suffered were unavoidable, so they exhibited towards one another feelings of pity and not of hatred. You alone have hurled against the gods both missiles and fire, and against such gods as people in either case must have, both after danger and before it. Nay more, when a distinguished philosopher of Hellenic race had often warned you publicly of the disaster in store for you, and had foretold the earthquakes that have happened, him, when the god actually shook your land, you began to accuse daily of having brought it about. Alas, for your public folly ; and yet your forefather’s name was Thales.

ELXIX.—To tHe TRALLIANS.

Many from all parts, some for one reason and some for another, flock to me both young and old. I then scan the nature of each individual and his manners, as closely as I can, and I mark his disposition towards his own city, to see whether it is just or the reverse ;

but until this day, 1 do not find that I could prefer to you Trallians either Lydians, or Achaeans or Ionians, or even the people of ancient Hellas, the natives of Thurii, or Crotona, or Tarentum or any others of the peoples of Italy yonder who are called happy, or of any other races. What then is the reason, why, so much approving of yourselves, I yet do not take up my residence among so excellent a people, although I am of your own race? I will tell you on some other occasion; but at present I have only time to praise you, and say how much superior are your leading citizens in virtue and in speech to those of other cities, and still more to those among whom they have been.

LXX.—To THE PEOPLE oF SaIs,

As Plato says in his Timaeus, you are the descendants of Athenians, though they have expelled from Attica the goddess you have in common with them, who is called Neith by you, but Athene by them. They have ceased to be Hellenes, and why they have ceased to be, I will tell you. No wise and aged man is an Athenian; for no Athenian ever grew a full beard, since you never saw one of them with any at all. The flatterer is at their doors, the sycophant stands before their gates, the pimp even before their long walls, the parasite in front of Munychia and in front of the Piraeus; as for the goddess she has not even Sunium left to her.

LXXI.—To Tue Ionrans.

You think that you ought to be called Hellenes because of your pedigrees, and because you were

once on a time a colony of them; but just as the Hellenes are characterised by their customs and laws and language and private life so are men in general by their deportment and appearance. But as for you, most of you have abandoned even your names; nay, owing to this recent prosperity of yours, you have forfeited all tokens of your ancestors. It is quite right therefore that the latter should refuse to welcome you even in their tombs, on the ground that you are no longer recognizable by them. For whereas formerly they bore the names of heroes and sea-captains and legislators, they now bear names such as Lucullus and Fabricius and names of other blessed Lucanians.. For myself I would rather be called Mimnermus.

LXXII.—To Hest1aeus.

Our father Apollonius had the name of Menodotus thrice over in his pedigree, but you wish to style yourself once for all Lucretius or Lupercus. Of which of these are you the descendant? It is a disgrace to have a person’s name without also having his countenance.

LXXIII.—To THE same.

I am far away by God’s will from my country, but | always ponder in my mind my city’s affairs. The generation of those who won the first honour hastens to its end, and in future it will be a reign of children, and a little later on of babes. Here then is what we have to fear, lest the state governed by youth _ should go wrong; but you need not fear, for our lives are over.

‘ lal / lal ¢i lal an Ν / la n e 3 a / lal

LXXIV.—To THE Sroics.

Bassus was beautiful, but starving; although his sire had plenty of money. Accordingly he began by fleeing to Megara with one of his lovers so-called, and who was one of his pimps as well; for both the one lot and the other were in need of food and money for the journey. Then he fled thence and turned up in Syria. There the pretty youth met with a warm welcome from Euphrates, and from anyone else who like Euphrates was in need of the latest beauty, and was ready out of mere regard for that sage to choose for himself so odd an ideal.

LXXV.—To THE PEOPLE oF SARDIS.

Tue son of Alyattes was unable to save his own city and had no resources left, though he was a king, and his name Croesus. Well, I would like to know what sort of lion you have put your trust in, that you should have embraced this truceless war among yourselves, children and youths all alike, full-grown men and aged, nay even maidens and women? One would suppose that yours was a city of the Erinyes rather than of Demeter. For this goddess is a lover of mankind, and I would know what all this spleen of yours is about.

LXXVI.—To THe same PERsons.

Ir is quite right that an old-fashioned philosopher like myself should be anxious to visit a city so old and considerable as your own ; and I would willingly have visited it, without waiting for the invitation

al /

which so many other cities have sent me, if I had any hopes of reconciling your city with morality, or with nature or with law or with God. And I would have done in any case so much as in me lies; only faction, as some one has remarked, is crueller than war.

LXXVII.—To urs Discreces.

EveryTHING that I have ever said, I have said out of consideration for philosophy, and not to please Euphrates. Let no one suppose that I have been afraid of the sword of Praxiteles, or of the poison of Lysias. For this too is the weapon of Euphrates.

LXXVIII.—To Iarcuas anv His Sacus: . . . No, by the water of Tantalus in which you initiated me. (Cited by Porphyry, De Styge, sub fin.)

Tue soul which does not take trouble to train the body to be self-sufficing, is not able to make itself content with little. (From the Florilegium of

LXXX.—To THE sAmME Person.

Men of light and leading use fewest words; for if babblers felt as much annoyance as they inflict, they would not be so long-winded. (36, 29.)

LXXXI.—To uis Discipues,

_Srmonipes used to say that he had never had cause to repent of being silent, though he had often repented of having spoken. (33, 12.)

mé.—Eidopéry.

aw: .—Makedovt.

LXXXII.—To rue same Persons.

Loguacity has many pit-falls, but silence none.

LXXXIII.—To Detivus.

To tell a lie is base, to tell the truth is noble.

LXXXIV.—To ats DisciPtes.

BELIEVE not that I lightly recommend to others anything. For I myself live upon maize, and I suit the rest of my diet to this dish, and I recommend a similar diet to yourselves. (17, 15.)

LXXXV.—To Ipomena.

We have carefully trained ourselves to be content with little, not in order exclusively to use a cheap and common fare, but in order that we may not shrink therefrom. (17, 14.)

LXXXVI.—To Macepon. QuicKkNEss of temper blossoms into madness. LXXXVII.—To ArisToKLEs.

Tue passion of anger, unless it is restrained by social intercourse and so cured, becomes a physical

LXXXVIII.—To Saryrus.

Mosr men are as apt to palliate their own offences, as they are to condemn them in other

LXXXIX.—To Danavs.

A task once begun never wearies. (29, 83.)

XC.—To Dron.

Nor to exist at all is nothing, but.to exist is pain and weariness. (18, 82.)

XCI.—To uis BrRoTuers.

You must not feel envious of anyone ; for while good men deserve what they have, the bad live badly even if they are prosperous. (38, 58.)

XCII.—To Dronysivs. Ir is a good thing, before you suffer, to have

learnt how great a blessing is tranquillity. (58, 12.)

XCIII.—To Numentvs.

WE must not mourn the loss of such good friends, but we must remember that the best part of our life was that which we lived in the society of our friends.

sf —AvKo.

XCIV.—To THEAETETUs.

ConsoLE a mourner by representing to him the ills

¢ XCV.—To CornNeELIANUS.

Lire is short for the man who does well, but for him that is unlucky it is long. (121, 34.)

XCVI.—To Democrares.

One who shows excessive anger over small offences prevents the offender from distinguishing, when he has offended in lesser things, and when in greater.

XCVII.—To Lycus.

Ir is not poverty that is disgraceful by nature, but poverty due to a disgraceful reason is a reproach.

VOL» II. ee

ὙΠῸ SIAOSTPATOT ΕἸΣ ATOAAOQNION TON TTANEA

AIA THN IEPOKAEI MAPAAH®@@EIZAN ΑΥ̓ΤΟΥ͂ TE KAI TOY XPISTOY SYTKPIZIN

I

THE SON OF PAMPHILUS,. AGAINST THE LIFE OF APOLLONIUS OF TYANA WRITTEN BY PHILOSTRATUS, OCCASIONED BY THE PARALLEL DRAWN BY HIEROCLES BE- TWEEN HIM AND CHRIST

So then, my dear friend, you find worthy of no cHap. little admiration the parallel! which, embellished with _ ! many marvels, this author has drawn between the oes ca man of Tyana and our own Saviour and teacher. For already against the rest of the contents of the “ Lover of by Origen Truth” (Philalethes), for so he has thought fit to entitle his work against us, it would be useless to take my stand at present ; because they are not his own, but have been pilfered in the most shameless manner, not only I may say in respect of their ideas, but even of their words and syllables, from other authorities.

Not but what these parts also of his treatise call for their refutation in due season; but to all intents and purposes they have, even in advance of any special work that might be written in answer to them, been upset and exposed beforehand in a work which in

1 Or perhaps we should render ‘‘ the parallel this writer

has paradoxically drawn,” ete,

CAP.

CAP.

\ al / a rn

II

as many as eight books Origen composed against the book which Celsus wrote and—even more boastfully than the “Lover of Truth,’—entitled “ True Reason.” ‘The work of Celsus is there subjected to an examination in an exhaustive manner and on the scale above mentioned by the author in question, who in his comprehensive survey of all that anyone has said or will ever say on the same topic, has forestalled any solution of your difficulties which I could offer. To this work of Origen I must refer those who in good faith and with genuine “love of truth ” desire accurately to understand my own position. I will therefore ask you for the present to confine your attention to the comparison of Jesus Christ with Apollonius which is found in this treatise called the “Lover of Truth,” without insisting on the necessity of our meeting the rest of his arguments, for these are pilfered from other people. We may reasonably confine our attention for the present to the history of Apollonius, because Hierocles, of all the writers who have ever attacked us, stands alone in selecting Apollonius, as he has recently done, for the purposes of comparison and contrast with our Saviour.

I NEED not say with what admiring approval he attributes his thaumaturgic feats not to the tricks of wizardry, but to a divine and mysterious wisdom ; and he believes they were truly what he supposes them to have been, though he advances no proof of this contention. Listen then to his very words: “ In their anxiety to exalt Jesus, they run up and down prating of how he made the blind to see and worked

I

Hierocles blames the

oe of

certain other miracles of the kind.” Then after an CHAP. interval he adds as follows: “ Let us note however how much better and more sensible is the view which we take of such matters, and explain the conception which we entertain of men gifted with remarkable powers.” And thereupon after passing heedlessly by Aristeas of Proconnesus and Pythagoras as somewhat too old, he continues thus: “ But in the time of our own ancestors, during the reign of Nero, there flourished Apollonius of Tyana, who from mere boyhood when he became the priest in Aegae of Cilicia of Asclepius, the lover of mankind, worked any number of miracles, of which I will omit the greater number, and only mention a few.” Then he begins at the beginning and enumerates the wonders worked by Apollonius, after which he continues in the following words: “What then is my reason for mentioning these facts? It was in order that you may be able to contrast! our own accurate and well-established judgment on each point, with the easy credulity of the Christians. For whereas we reckon him who wrought such feats not a god, but only a man pleasing to the gods, they on the strength of a few miracles proclaim their Jesus a god.” ‘To this he adds after a little more the following remark : “ And this point is also worth noticing, that whereas the tales of Jesus have been vamped up by Peter and Paul and a few others of the kind,—men who were liars and devoid of education and wizards,—the history of ~ Apollonius was written by Maximus of Aegae, and by Damis the philosopher who lived constantly with him, and by Philostratus of Athens, men of the _ highest education, who out of respect for the truth and their love of mankind determined to give the publicity

CAP. II

CAP.

CAP;

IV

they deserved to the actions of a man at once noble CHAP. and a friend of the gods.”” These are the very words

used by Hierocles in his treatise against us which

he has entitled “ Lover of Truth.”

Now Damis who spent so much of his time with cap. Apollonius was a native of Assyria, where for the ΠΠ first time, on his own soil, he came into contact with Sources of him; and he wrote an account of his intercourse Apollonius with the person in question from that time onwards. Maximus however wrote quite a short account of a portion only of his career. Philostratus, however, the Athenian, tells us that he collected all the accounts that he found in circulation, using both the book of Maximus and that of Damis himself and of other authors; so he compiled the most complete history of any of this person’s life, beginning with his birth and ending with his death. -

Ir then we may be permitted to contrast the cHap. reckless and easy credulity which he goes out of his \Y way to accuse us of, with the accurate and wellpoe es a founded judgment on particular points of the plishedby “ Lover of Truth,’ let us ask at once, not which of them was the more divine nor in what capacity one worked more wondrous and numerous miracles than the other ; nor let us lay stress on the point that our Saviour and Lord Jesus Christ was the only man of

whom it was prophesied, thanks to their divine cHap. inspiration, by Hebrew sages who lived far back 'Y thousands of years ago, that he should once come among mankind ; nor on the fact that he converted to his own scheme of divine teaching so many people; nor that he formed a group of genuine and really sincere disciples, of whom almost without exaggeration it canbe said that they were prepared to lay down their lives for his teaching at a moment’s call ; nor that he alone established a school of sober and chaste living which has survived him all along ; nor that by his peculiar divinity and virtue he saved the whole inhabited world, and still rallies to his divine teaching races from all sides by tens of thousands ; nor that he is the only example of a teacher who, after being treated as an enemy for so many years, I might almost say, by all men, subjects and rulers alike, has at last triumphed and shown himself far mightier, thanks to his divine and mysterious power, than the infidels who persecuted him so bitterly, those who in their time rebelled against his divine teaching being now easily won over by him, while the divine doctrine which he firmly laid down and handed on has come _ to prevail for ages without end all over the inhabited world; nor that even now he displays the virtue of his godlike might in the expulsion, by the mere invocation of his mysterious name, of sundry troublesome and evil demons which beset men’s bodies and souls, as from our own experience we know to be the case. To look for such results in the case of Apollonius, or even to ask about them, is absurd. So we will merely examine the work of Philostratus, and by close scrutiny of it show that

Apollonius was not fit to be classed, I will not say cHap. among philosophers, but even among men of integrity" and good sense, much less to be compared with our Saviour Christ, so far as we can depend on the work of a writer who, though according to the “ Lover of Truth,’ he was highly educated, was in any case no respecter of truth. For such is his description of Philostratus the Athenian among others. In this way we Shall easily appreciate the value of the rest of the authorities, who though, according to him, they were most highly educated, yet never by actual sifting of the facts, established them with any accuracy in the case of Apollonius. For when we have thoroughly examined these facts, we shall no doubt obtain a clear demonstration of the solidity and, as he imagines to himself, of the accuracy in detail of the condemnation which the “ Lover of Truth,” who has at the same time taken possession of the supreme courts all over the province, passes on Christians, and at the same time of what they are pleased to call our reckless and facile credulity, for we are accounted by them to be mere foolish and deluded mortals.

ANOTHER controversionalist, by way of beginning CHAP. the affray, would without demur abuse and malign the man against whom he directed his arguments, EL debe ne on the ground that he was his enemy and adversary ; I, however, my friend, used to regard the man of Tyana as having been, humanly speaking, a kind of sage, and 1 am still freely disposed to adhere to this

la \

opinion ; and I would like to set before you, if you cHap. ask it, my own personal opinion of him. If anyone ἢ wishes to class him with any philosopher you like, and to forget all the legends about him and not bore me with them, I am quite agreeable. Not so if anyone ventures, whether he be Damis the Assyrian,

or Philostratus, or any other compiler or chronicler,

to overleap the bounds of humanity and transcend philosophy, and while repelling the charge of wizardry in word, yet to bind it in act rather than in name upon the man, using the mask of Pythagorean discipline to disguise what he really was. For in that ease his reputation for us as a philosopher will be gone, and we shall have an ass instead concealed in a lion’s skin; and we shall detect in him a sophist in the truest sense, cadging for alms among the cities, and a wizard, if there ever was one, instead of a

philosopher.

VI

Do you ask me what I mean and what are my cuap reasons for speaking thus? I will tell you. There ¥! are bounds of nature which prescribe and circumscribe the existence of the universe in respect οἵ its beginnings and of its continuance and of its end, being limits and rules imposed on everything. By these this entire mechanism and edifice of the whole universe is constantly being brought to perfection ; and they are arranged by unbreakable laws and indissoluble bonds, and they guard and observe the all-wise will of a Providence which dispenses ‘and disposes all things. Now no one can change or alter the place and order of anything that has been once

VOL, I. K K

Qn \ a Lal \

arranged; and if anyone is so venturesome as to CHAP. wish to transcend his limits, he is restrained from “' transgressing divine law by ‘the rule and decree of nature. So it is that the fish that lives in the waters is unable in defiance of nature to change on to dry land and live there; and on the other hand the creature bred on dry land will not plunge into the waters, and embrace there any permanent repose or abode ; nor by any huge leap can any tenant of earth raise himself aloft into the air, from a desire to soar about with the eagles ; and in turn, although of course the latter can alight upon the earth, by depressing and lowering their faculty of flight, and by relaxing the working of their wings, and renouncing the privilege of nature,—for this too is determined by the divine laws, namely that beings able to soar aloft are able to descend from on high,—yet the converse is not possible, so that the lowly habitant of earth should ever raise himself into the welkin. In this way then the mortal race of men, while provided with soul and body, is yet circumscribed by divine bounds. Consequently he can never traverse the air with his body, however much he scorns to linger upon the paths of earth, without instantly paying the penalty of his folly ; nor by spiritual exaltation ean he in his thinking attain to the unattainable, without falling back into the disease of melancholy.

It is wisest then for him, on the one hand to transport his body along the ground with the feet given him for the purpose, and on the other hand to sustain his soul with education and philosophy. But he may well pray that some one may come to help Possibility him from aloft from the paths of heaven, and reveal οἱ ἃ S350"

descending himself to him as a teacher of the ale araces that is to earth

there. For the following is a valid example to use : CHAP. _as it is right for the physician to visit the sick, ™! and for the teacher to accommodate himself to the pupil who is entering upon his studies, and for a superior to quit his heights and condescend to the lowly, yet the converse is not right or possible. It follows then that there is no reason to prevent a divine nature, being beneficent and inclined to save and take providential care of things to come, from associating itself with men, for this is allowed also by the rule of divine providence ; for according to Plato. God was good, and no good being can ever feel any jealousy of any thing. It follows that the controller of this universe, being good, will not care for our bodies alone, but much more for our souls, upon which he has conferred the privilege of immortality and free-will. On these then, as lord of the entire economy and of gifts of grace his bestowal of which will benefit our nature, he will, they being able to appreciate his bounty, bestow plenteously an illumination as it were of the light which streams from him, and will despatch the most intimate of his own messengers from time to time, for the salvation and succour of men here below. Of these messengers anyone so favoured by fortune, having cleansed his understanding and dissipated the mist of mortality, may well be described as truly divine, and as carrying in his soul the image of some great god. Surely so great a personality will stir up the entire human race, and illuminate the world of mankind more brightly than the sun, and will leave the effects of his eternal divinity for the contemplation of future ages, in no less a degree affording an example of the divine and inspired nature than creations of artists

/ al al lal /

made of lifeless matter. To this extent then human cHap. nature can participate in the super-human; _ but otherwise it cannot lawfully transcend its bounds,

nor with its wingless body emulate the bird, nor being a man must one meddle with what appertains

to demons.

In what light then, this being so, do you envisage CHAP for us Apollonius, my good compiler } ? Ifas a divine being and superior to a ὶ philosopher, in a word as one jaaius superhuman in his nature, I would ask you to keep jlvine to this point of view thr oughout your history, andto point me out effects wrought by his divinity enduring to this day. Fof surely it is an absurdity that the works of carpenters and builders should last on ever so long after the craftsmen are dead, and raise as it were an immortal monument to the memory of their constructive ability; and yet that a human ᾿ character claimed to be divine should, after shedding its glory upon mankind, finish in darkness its shortlived career, instead of displaying for ever its power and excellence. Instead of being so niggardiy liberal to some one individual like Damis and to a few other short-lived men, it should surely make its coming among us the occasion of blessings, conferred on myriads not only of his contemporaries, but also of his posterity. This I ween is how the sages of old raised up earnest bands of disciples, who continued their tradition of moral excellence, sowing in men’s hearts a spirit truly immortal of progress and reform. If on the other hand you attribute to this

CAP. VII

CAP.

val oO / /

FZ \ aA la

man a mortal nature, take care lest by endowing him cuHap. with gifts which transcend mortality, you convict Ἢ yourself of fallacy and miscalculation.

But enough of this. His hero is introduced to us ge as a divine man, who assumes from birth the guise and personality of a demon of the sea. For he says that to his mother when she was about to bear her child, there appeared the figure of a demon of the sea, namely Proteus, who in the story of Homer ever changes his form. But she, in no way frightened, asked him what she would bring to birth ; and he replied: “ Myself.” Then she asked: “ And who _ are you?” “ Proteus,’ he replied, “of Egypt.” And then he writes about a certain meadow and about swans, that assisted the lady to bear her child, though without telling us whence he derived this particular ; for assuredly he does not attribute this story to Damis the Assyrian writer. But a little further on in the same history he represents Apollonius as using, in token of his being of a divine nature these very words to Damis himself: “I myself, my companion, understand all languages though I have learned none.” And again he says to him: “ Do not be surprised, for I know what men are thinking about, even when they are silent.” And again in the temple of Asclepius he was much honoured by the god, and is said to have possessed a certain natural gift of prescience, which he did not acquire by learning, from very childhood. We learn, in a word, that he was born superior to mankind in

CAP. VIIl

CAP.

\ Yd

aA \

n a deste \

general, and so he is described from the first moment cHap. of his birth throughout his history. Anyhow on one ¥"™ occasion after he had loosed himself from his bonds,

his historian adds the remark: “Then Damis declares he for the first time clearly understood the nature of Apollonius, that it was divine and superior

to humanity. For without offering any sacrifice,—for how could he offer one in the prison ?—and_ without offering any prayer, without a single word, he just laughed at his fetters.”. And at the end of the book !

we learn that his grave was nowhere to be found on earth; but that he went to heaven in his physical body accompanied by hymns and dances. Naturally

if he was so great as he is described in the above, he may be said “to have wooed philosophy in a more divine manner than Pythagoras, or Empedocles, or Plato.” For these reasons we must surely class the man among the gods.

IX

WELL, we will not grudge him his natural and selfcuap. taught gift of understanding all languages. But if Ἰζ he possessed it, why was he faken’to a school- -master, {i Apo and if he had never learnt any language whatever, divine why why does his historian malign him and declare that, aoe not by nature, but by dint of close study and application, he acquired the Attic dialect? For he tells us outright “that as he advanced in youth he displayed a knowledge of letters and great power of memory, and force of application, and that he spoke the Attic dialect.” We also learn that “when he reached his fourteenth year his father took him to Tarsus, to Euthydemus of Phoenicia, who was a —

1 Or render: ‘* And at death we,” etc.

CAP.

CAP.

J

rhetor, and gave him his education, while Apollonius cHap clung to his teacher.” We further learn that*“ he '™* had as fellow-students members of the school of Plato and of Chrysippus and members of the Peripatetic set. That he also diligently listened to the doctrines of Epicurus, because he did not despise even them, though he grasped the teachings of Pythagoras with a certain indescribable wisdom.”

So varied was the education of one who had never learnt any language, and who by his divine power anticipated “‘ the thoughts of men even when they are silent.”

X

Anp after an interval our author again expresses cHap. his admiration at the ease with which Apollonius Σ understood the language of animals, and he goes on a iy! to tell us the following: “ And moreover he acquired guage of an understanding of the language of animals; and eink: he learnt this, too, in the course of his travels through Arabia, where the inhabitants best know this language and practise it. For the Arabians have a way of understanding without difficulty swans and other birds when they presage the future in the same way as oracles. And they get to understand the dumb animals by eating, so they say, some of them the heart and others the liver of dragons.”’

In this instance, then, it seems anyhow to have been the case that the Pythagorean who abstained from animal food and could not even bring himself to sacrifice to the gods, devoured the heart and liver of dragons, in order to participate in a form of wisdom that was in vogue among the Arabs. After learning

CAP.

CAP.

XI

under such masters, how could he attain to their accomplishments otherwise than by imitating their example ? -We must therefore add to the teachers whom we have already enumerated the sages of Arabia who taught him his knowledge of augury ; and this no doubt inspired him subsequently to foretell what the sparrow meant when he called his fellows to a meal, and so to impress the bystanders with the idea that he had worked a mighty miracle. And in the same way when he saw the freshlyslain lioness with her eight whelps by the side of the road which led into Assyria, he immediately conjectured from what he saw the length of their future stay in Persia, and made a prophecy thereof.

Anp in just keeping with his visits to the Arabians were the studies he undertook among the Persians also, according to the account given by the same author. For after forbidding Damis, so we are told, to go to the magi, though Damis was his only pupil and companion, he went alone to school with them at midday and about midnight; alone in order not to have as his companion in the study of magic one who was clearly without a taste for such things. And again when he came to converse with Vardan the Babylonian king, it is related that he addressed him as follows: “My system of wisdom is that of Pythagoras, a man of Samos, who taught me to worship the gods in this way and to recognize them, whether they are seen or unseen, and to be regular in converse with the gods.” Who can possibly allow

His visits to the Magi

He professed the wisdom of

e al e “ an

al / rn e / an la! / lol na \ 4

this to be true of him, seeing that Pythagoras himself has left no scripture of the kind, nor any secret writings, such that we can even suspect him to have had such resources at his disposal? As for his teacher of the Pythagorean philosophy, it is testified that he was in no way better than the Epicureans by Philostratus himself, who speaks of him as follows: He had as a teacher of the system of Pythagoras not a very good man, nor one who put his philosophy into practice; for he was the slave of his belly and his desires and modelled his life on that of Epicurus. And this man was Euxenus of Heracleain Pontus. But he had a good acquaintance with the tenets of Pythagoras, just as birds have of what they learn to say from men.” What ridiculous nonsense to pretend that Apollonius can have derived from this man, his gift of conversing with the gods. But let us for the moment admit that there were other expounders of the system from whom he may have learned, although the author anyhow gives no hint of any such thing. Still we must ask: was there then ever any one of these teachers that professed either to know himself, by having learnt from Pythagoras personally, or to teach others, how to recognize and frequent in their conversations gods, whether seen or unseen? Why, even the famous Plato, although more than anyone else he shared in the philosophy of Pythagoras, and Archytas too, and Philolaus the one man who has handed down to us in writing the conversations of Pythagoras, and any others who were disciples of the philosopher and have handed down to his posterity’ his opinions and tenets in writing,—none of these ever boasted of any such form of wisdom. It follows then that he learnt

He learned from no

follower of

CAP. XI

CAP. XII

/ n na lal

XII

these things not from Pythagoras, but from other sources ; and with a wilful affectation of solemnity he only Tapas himself with the philosopher’s name But admitting, though it is against all probability, that he is not lying, but telling the truth, we are still at a loss to know, how he can pretend to have acquired this lore from the Samian himself above - mentioned, inasmuch as the latter deceased some thousand years before him. ‘Therefore we must reckon among the Arabians this teacher also who communicated to him a knowledge of the gods of so mysterious character as he imagines this to be. If then he was of a divine nature, it follows that the story of his teachers is a pure fiction. On the other hand if the story was true, then the legend was false, and the allegation in the book that he was divine is devoid of all truth.

I wave no wish to enquire curiously about the ghost of Proteus, or to ask for confirmation of it, nor to demand proof of his ridiculous story that swans surrounded his mother and assisted her to bring him into the world; equally little do I ask him to produce evidence of his fairy-tale about the thunderbolt ; for as I said before he cannot anyhow claim the authority. of Damis for these particulars, inasmuch as the latter joined him much later on in the city of Nineveh of Assyria. I am however quite ready to accept all that is probable and has an air of truth about it, even though such details may be - somewhat exaggerated and highly-coloured out of

Eusebius will accept all that is probable

compliment to a good man; for I could still bring CHAP. myself to accept them, as long as they are not bewilderingly wonderful and full of nonsense. I do not therefore mind the author telling us that Apollonius was of an ancient family and lineally descended from the first settlers, and was rich, if it were so, beyond all other people of that region: and that when he was young he not only had the distinguished teachers mentioned, but, if he likes, I will allow that he became himself their teacher and master in ᾿ learning. I grant too, in addition, that he was skilful in ordinary matters, and so was able by giving the best of advice to rid of his malady one who had come to the temple of Asclepius in order to be healed. For we read that he suggested to a man afflicted with dropsy a régime of abstinence well suited to cure his disease, and in that way restored him to health: and so far we must needs commend the youthful Apollonius for his good sense. On another occasion he very properly excluded from the temple a man who was notorious for his wickedness, although he was prepared to offer the most expensive sacrifices, for he represents the man in question as the richest and most distinguished of all the people of his region. Nor would anyone object to his being classed among the temperate, inasmuch as he repelled with insults a lover who designed to corrupt his youth, and also, as the narrative informs us, kept himself throughout pure of intercourse with women.

We can also believe the story of his keeping silence for five years in the spirit of Pythagoras ; and the way moreover in which he accomplished this vow of silence was praiseworthy. All this and the like

CAP. I

CAP.

lal Ν fa

is merely human, and in no way incongruous with CHAP. philosophy or with truth, and I can therefore accept

it, because I set a very high value upon candour and

love of truth. Nevertheless to suppose that he was

8 being of superhuman nature, and then _ to contradict this supposition at a moment’s warning,

and to forget it almost as soon as it is made—this I regard as reprehensible and calculated to fasten a suspicion not only on the author, but yet more on

the subject of his memoir.

TuHEsE particulars we have taken from the first CHAP. book of Philostratus; and let us now go on to τ consider the contents of the second. The story ae takes him onhis travels and brings him from Persia s¢gnd Pook to India. He next shows a want of good taste by stratus relating, as if it were a miracle, how Apollonius and _ his companions saw some sort of demon, to which he gives the name of Empusa, along the road, and of how they drove it away by dint of abuse and bad words. And we learn that when some animals were offered them for food, he told Damis that he was quite willing to allow him and his companions to eat the flesh, for as far as he could see their abstinence from meat had in no way advanced their moral development, though in his own case it was imposed by the philosophic profession he had made in childhood. And yet is it not incredible to anyone that he should not have hindered Damis, as his best friend, and as the only disciple and fllower of his life that he had, and the

CAP. XII

CAP. XIV

XIV .

\ lal lal \ Qn

al \

“ e / lal rn lal na a ,

only one whom he was trying to convert to his philo- CE sophy, that he should not, I repeat, have tried to hinder him from consuming the flesh of living animals, that being an unholy food according to Pythagoras, and that instead of doing so, he should tell him for reasons inexplicable to me that it will do no good to himself, and admit that he saw no moral advantage in them produced by such abstinence ?

XIV

In the next place I would have you notice what sort of samples of truth are set before us by this Philostratus to whose truthfulness Hierocles the selfstyled Lover of Truth bears witness. For we are told that when Apollonius was among the Indians, he employed an interpreter, and through him held the conversation with Phraotes, for that was the name of the king of the Indians. Thus he, who just betore, according to Philostratus, had an understanding of all languages, now on the contrary, according to the same witness, is in need of an interpreter. And again, he who read the thoughts of men, and almost like their god Apollo

‘*¢ Understood the dumb and heard him who spake not”’

has to ask, by means of an interpreter, what was the king’s way of life, and he asks him to supply him with a guide on his journey to the Brahmans. And after an interval the other, who is king of the Indians, and a barbarian to boot, gets rid of the interpreter, and addresses Apollonius i in Greek ; and speaking in that language details to him his education and

CAP. XIV

CAP. XV

XV

lal e 4

lol / lal a

his wealth of learning. But Apollonius none the cHap. less neglected on this occasion to display, as he *'Y should have done, his own perfect acquaintance with their tongue.

On the contrary he is astonished to find the cHap. Indian talking Greek, as Philostratus consistently, it *Y would seem, with Rife f, tells us in his book. For Byscbius how could he be astonished thereat, unless he had the preregarded him as a barbarian? And in spite of his comes having admired him for what he was, he could never have expected him to talk Greek. In the sequel, as if he were astonished at some exhibition of the miraculous and were still unable to explain it, Apollonius says: “Tell me, O king, how you came to have such facility in the Greek tongue? And where did you get hereabouts the philosophy you possess? For I do not think that you can say you owe it to teachers anyhow, for it is not likely that the Indians have any teachers of this.” Such are the wonderful utterances to which one, whose pres¢ience included everything, gives vent; and the king answers them by saying that he had had teachers, and he tells him who they were, and relates all the particulars of his own history on his father’s side.

Next we are told that the Indian had to judge between certain parties about a treasure which had been hunted up in a field, the question at issue being whether this field ought to be assigned to the seller or buyer of the place. Our supreme philosopher and darling of heaven is asked his opinion, and awards it to the purchaser, assigning his reason in these words:

CAP. XV

CAP. XVI

XN / Xx / xX re

XVI

an , fal 4

“That the gods would never have deprived the one of cHap.

the land, if he had not been a bad man; nor would ever have given the other riches under the soil, unless he had been better than the seller.” We must conclude then, if we are to believe him, that men who are comfortably off and richer than their neighbours, are to be esteemed thrice happy and beloved of the gods, even though they should be the

_most shameless and abandoned of mankind ; on the other hand only the poorest, say, even a Socrates, or a Diogenes, or the famous Pythagoras himself, or any other of the most temperate and fairest-minded of men, are to be esteemed ill-starred wretches. For if one follows the reasoning here used, one must allow that on its showing the gods would never have deprived the poor, that is to say, the very men who excel others, if judged by the standard of philosophy, even of a bare living and of the necessities of life, unless they had been utterly vile in character, and at the same time they have endowed those who are abandoned in their character with a plenty even of things that were not necessary to them, unless they proved themselves better than the others just mentioned; from which the absurdity of the conclusion is manifest to everyone.

Arter setting before you these incidents out of the second book, let us pass on to the third, and -consider the stories told of the far-famed Brahmans. For here we shall have to admit that the tales of Thule, and any other miraculous legends ever in-

XV

XVI

Absurdities in the third book

CAP. XVI

CAP.

vented by any story-tellers, turn out to be by comcHap. parison with these quite reliable and perfectly true *! It is anyhow worth our while to examine these, because this self-styled lover of truth has _ not scrupled to fasten on ourselves a charge of reckless credulity and levity of character, while claiming for himself and for those like him an accurate judgment, well based on an understanding of the fact. Note then the sort of miracles on which he prides himself, when he prefers Philostratus to our own divine evangelists, on the ground that he was not only a most highly educated man, but most attentive to the truth.

To begin with then, on the way to the Brahmans, Εἰ τῇ Philostratus introduces us to a lady who met Apol- Ridicules lonius, and who, from her head down to her loins, een was wholly white in colour, while the rest of her B™bhmans person was black. The mountains again, as they went forward on the road to the Brahmans, were planted with pepper trees, and the apes cultivated the same; and then there were certain dragons of extraordinary size, from whose heads were thrown off sparks of fire, and if you slew one of them, he says that you found marvellous stones upon the head rivalling the gem of Gyges, as mentioned in Plato.

And all this was before they reached the hill on which the Brahmans lived. And when they reached this, we read that they saw there a well of sandarac, full of wonderful water, and hard by a crater of fire, from which there arose a lead-coloured flame ; and

CAP.

CAP.

there were two jars there of black stone, the one of cHap. which contained rain, and the other winds, from ΧΗ which the Brahmans supply such people of the country as they are pleased to favour. Besides this they found among them images of Athene Polias and of Apollo Pythius, and of Dionysus of the Lake and of certain other Hellenic gods. And the master of them all was named Iarchas, and they saw him sitting on a very lofty throne in a state of pomp that was far from philosophic, but rather appropriate to a satrap. And this throne was made of black bronze and was decorated with golden images, such as we might of course expect philosophers to fabricate when they take to working like base mechanics at forge and steel, even if they do not like conjurers make their handiwork to move by itself. But the thrones upon which the rest of them, who were inferior teachers to him, were sitting, were, he says, of bronze, but not incised and not so high. For I suppose they could not help bestowing upon the teacher of so divine a philosophy the privilege of having images and gold on his throne, just as if he were a tyrant.

Anp we are told that Iarchas, the moment he saw cHap. Apollonius, addressed him by name in the Greek XV!!! tongue, and asked him for the letter which he phe se is brought from Phraotes, for he had already received of Iarchas this by dint of his foreknowledge ; and by way of parading the inspired character of his prescience, he _ told him before he set eyes on the epistle, that it was one letter short, namely of a delta; and he began

CAP.

at once in a vulgar manner in that very first intercHap. view, like a man who has got wealth for the first ΧΥ ΠῚ time and does not know how to use it, to show off his superiority as a seer, by running off the names of Apollonius’ father and mother, and telling him all about his family and upbringing and education, and about his periodical voyages abroad, and about his journey thither to himself, and about what he had done himself or said to his companions on the road. And next this wonderful author tells us that the Brahmans, after anointing themselves together with Apollonius with an amber-like drug, took a bath, and then standing round as if in chorus, struck the earth with their staves, and the earth arched itself up and elevated them some two cubits into the air, so that they stood there levitated up in the air itself for some considerable length of time. And _ he relates that they drew down fire from the sun without any effort on their part and whenever they chose. And the miracle-monger adds another marvel to these, when he tells that there were four tripods like those of Pytho which wheeled themselves forth, moving of their own accord; and he - goes so far as to compare these to the tripods in Homer, and he says that there were set upon them cup-bearers to serve in the banquet, four in number and inade of bronze. And in addition he tells us that the earth too strewed grass beneath them of her own accord and unasked. And of these tripods two, he says, ran with wine, and of the other two, the one supplied hot water and the other cold. And the cup-bearers of bronze drew for the guests in due mixture both the wine and the water, and pushed round the cups in a circle, just as they are handed round in a symposium.

CAP.

CAP.

XIX

Sucw are the stories which Hierocles, who has cpap. been entrusted to administer the supreme courts of ΧΙΧ justice all over the province, finds true and reliable fredulity of after due enquiry, at the same time that he condemns us for our excessive credulity and frivolity ; and after himself believing such things when he finds them in Philostratus, he proceeds to brag about himself and says (I quote his very words): “ Let us anyhow observe how much better and more cautiously we accept such things, and what opinion we hold of men gifted with such powers and virtues.”

XX

Ir was after such a symposium, according to the CHAP same Philostratus, that a king who was sojourning |, εἶ as in India is ΑΒΕ to drink with the philosophers ; — org and we hear that he took occasion to insult philoso- Br#hmans phy with drunken jests, and that he got so tipsy in their presence as to hur] defiance at the Sun and brag about himself. All this we learn, and that Apollonius once more, by means of an_ interpreter, learned his history from him and conversed ‘in turn with him, Iarchas interpreting between them.

Surely it may well excite our wonder that so insolent a fellow and so great a buffoon was allowed to get drunk and show off his tipsy wit among such great philosophers, when he was unworthy even to be present at a meeting of philosophers, much less at the hearth of men who were equal to gods? But what possesses me to call them the peers of gods and

CAP.

XXI

U fal :

enti »

-chaif them about their dignity ἢ Why, when ApolcHap. lonius asked them whom they considered themselves to be, “ Gods,’ answered larchas} who, I suppose in his quality as god, as little as could be in the style of philosopher, save the mark, nay, surely betraying an equally scant respect for the dignity of the god whom he professed himself to be, set the example of drinking to his fellow-banqueters by stooping down over the bowl, which, as our author is careful to tell us, supplied plenty of drink for all of them, and refreshed itself, as do holy and mysterious wells for those who fill their pitchers from them.

The peers the gods.

-Arrer this there was general conversation and cHap. some serious discussion among the philosophers, in **! the course of which Iarchas explained that his own phen te soul had once been in the body of another man who asked in was a king, and that in that state he had performed Apotionius this and that exploit; while Apollonius told them that he had once been the pilot of a ship in Egypt, and had accomplished all sorts of exploits which he enumerated to them. Then they put questions to each other, and received answers, which in the ‘name of wisdom have scant title to be recorded at all.

~ Thus we learn that Apollonius asked if they had any golden water among them. What a clever and marvellous question! And he also asked about men who liye underground, and: about others called pigmies, and shadow-footed men, and he asked if they had among them a four-footed animal called a martichora, which has a head like that of a man, but

CAP.

CAP.

a c bg / lal al / ral na 4

rivals a lion in size, while from its tail projects hairs CHAP like thorns a cubit long, which it is accustomed to cteed shoot out like arrows at those who hunt it. Such then were the questions which Apollonius put to

the sages, and Jarchas instructed him about the pigmies, and told him that they were indeed people dwelling underground, but spent their lives on

the other side Be the river Ganges; but as to the other things which he asked about, Iarchas said that they never had existed at all.

Arter that Philostratus described a wool which cHap. the earth grew for them to supply material for their **" dress, from which we must infer that these — τ ἄς δὲν philosophers plied the loom and occupied themselves Brahmans with spinning wool in order to make their raiment, for we do not hear of any woman being smuggled into their community ; but perhaps he means that by a miracle the wool grew of its own initiative into their sacred garments. And we hear that each of them carried a staff and a ring which was imbued with mysterious power. There follow a series of miraculous performances on the part of the Brahman,—how for example he recalled to his senses by means of a letter one who was possessed with a demon, how by stroking a man who was lame he Eusebius healed his dislocated hip, how he vouchsafed to Goubts the restore a man’s hand that was withered, and to a healing

wrought by blind man gave sight. Our blessings on an author farchas who saves us so much trouble. Can we doubt that

these stories are true, when his very insistence on

Ν a a / lal > na rn lal A € lal / td U

ee eee

the truth of his earlier tales, I refer to those of CHAP. lightning and wind kept in jars, and of tripods of **" stone walking about of their own accord and of cupbearers of bronze passing round the cups in a circle, fully betrays and exposes the mythical character of everything else which he has to tell us. Philostratus moreover declares that Damis related how carefully Apollonius excluded himself from being present at the philosophical sessions which he held with Iarchas ; and he says that Apollonius was given by the latter seven rings which were called after the stars, and that he wore these one by one upon the days respectively called by their names.

Though we learn this much on this occasion from a gentleman who is esteemed by the Lover of Truth to have had a respect for facts, further on in his book, as if by way of condemning the wizardry of the Brahmans, and as if he was anxious to acquit Apollonius of the charge of having dabbled therein, he adds the following remark, which. I repeat textually : “ But when he saw among the Indians the tripods and the cup-bearers and the other figures which I have said entered of their own accord, he did not either ask how they were contrived, or desire to learn ; but although he praised them, he disclaimed any wish to imitate them.’” And how, my good fellow, did he disclaim any wish of the kind? Is this the man who was careful to exclude Damis from the philosophical seances he held with them, and who thought it his duty to conceal from his only companion all that he had done in those seances? And how could he have disclaimed any wish to imitate them when he accepted the seven rings named after the stars, and held it needful to wear these all through the

CAP.

CAP.

FLAVIUS local

rest of his life upon the days severally named after cHap. them, and that although, as you say yourself, they ate had a secret power in them. Even if we grant that

he did not aspire to imitate these inventions, it is clear that his disclaimer was not due to their being uncanny. How then could he praise things which

he disdained to imitate? If he praised them, as being divinely operated, why did he not imitate things so praiseworthy? To crown all, on_ his return after he had stayed with them, we learn that

he arrived with his companions at the country of

the Oritae, where he found the gcks and the sand

and the dust which the rivers bring down to the sea,

all alike made of bronze.

Aut this is contained in the third book of Philo- ΟΗΑΡ. stratus, and let us now pass on to those which follow. **!" We learn that when he had returned from the ae country of the Indians to the land of Hellas, the Apollonius gods themselves proclaimed him to be the companion of the gods, inasmuch as they sent on to him the sick to be healed. And, indeed, as if his visit to the Arabs and to the Magi and to the Indians had turned him into some miraculous and divine being, our author, now that he has got him home again, plunges straight into a lengthy description of his miracles. And yet one might fairly argue that if he had been of a diviner than merely human nature, then he ought long before, and not only now, after entering into relation with other teachers, to have begun his career of wonder-working; and it was

CAP.

, bf al x”

superfluous for him to take so much. trouble to acquire the multifarious lore of Arabs and of Magi and of Indians, if he was really what the initial assumption made by Philostratus assumes him to have been. But anyhow, according to this truthloving author, we have now got him back again, ready to show off the wisdom which he has acquired from so great masters ; and as one fresh from Arabia and equipped with the science of augury in vogue among the inhabitants of that country, he begins by interpreting to the bystanders what the sparrow wanted and intended when it summoned its fellows to their dinner. Next he has a presentiment of the plague in Ephesus, and warns the citizens of what is coming. And he himself sets before us in_ his Apology to Domitian the explanation of this presentiment. For when the latter asked him what was his prediction, he answered: “ Because, my prince, I use a very light diet, I was the first to scent the danger.”

And then he relates a third miracle of him, which was nothing less than that of his averting the plague. Although the author has been careful not to include this story in the final counts retained against Apollonius, probably because it was impossible for him to rebut a charge founded upon it by any defence which he could offer, we nevertheless will, if you will allow us, publish the story and give it full publicity, because our doing so will render needless any further criticism of it. For if anybody feels the shadow of doubt

about the matter, the very manner in which the

story is told will convince him that fraud and makebelieve was in this case everything, and that if

Story of the Ephesian plague

CAP.

\ ig / fal Q / \ lal lal Qn 3 / a rn

ever anything reeked of wizardry this did. For he cHap. pretends that the plague was seen in the form of **™ an aged man,a beggar and dressed in rags ; who, when Apollonius ordered the mob to stone him, began by shooting fire from his eyes, but afterwards, when he*had been overwhelmed by the stones thrown at him, he appeared as a dog all crushed and vomiting foam, as mad dogs do. And he writes that Apollonius mentioned this episode also in the defence he addressed to the autocrat Domitian, as follows: “For the form of the plague—and it resembled an aged beggar—was both seen by me, and when 1 saw it I overcame it, not by staying the course of the disease, but by utterly destroying it.” Who, I would ask, after reading this would not laugh heartily at the miracle-mongering of this thaumaturge? For we learn that the nature of the plague was a living creature and as such exposed at once to the eyes of the bystanders and to the showers of stones they hurled at it, and that it was crushed by men, and vomited foam, when all the time a plague is nothing in the world but a corruption and vitiation of the atmosphere, the circumambient air being changed into a morbid condition composed of noxious and evil exhalations, as medical theory teaches us. And on other grounds, too, this story of the phantom plague can be exploded; for the story tells us that it only afflicted the city of Ephesus, and did not visit the neighbouring populations ; and how could this not have been the case, if the surrounding atmosphere had undergone vitiation ? for the infection could not have been confined to one spot, nor have beset the air of Ephesus - alone.

VOL, II. NN

CAP.

e Ἀ fal lal

Tue fourth wonder which he relates is how the CHAP. soul of Achilles appeared close by his own sepulchre, τὸ ς ἜΣ dressed the first time in a tunic, and five cubits high, of Achilles and subsequently growing till it was twelve cubits in stature, and accusing the Thessalians for not continuing according to custom to offer him the due funeral rites, and furthermore still nursing wrath against the Trojans for the wrongs which they had committed against him, and bidding Apollonius ask him questions on five topics, such as he himself might desire to learn about, and the Fates permit him to leew of. We next learn that the omniscient one, who boasted of his prescience of future events, was still ignorant of whether Achilles had been buried, and of whether the Muses and Nereids had bestowed their dirges upon him. And accordingly he asked Achilles about these matters, and enquires most earnestly whether Polyxena had been slain over his tomb, and whether Helen had really come to Troy, —questions surely of a most solemn kind, and such as to stimulate others to lead the philosophical life of the hero, besides being in themselves of much importance. Thereupon he falls to wondering if there had ever been among the Hellenes so many heroes all at one time, and whether Palamedes had ever reached Troy. Surely it was disgraceful in the extreme that one who was the companion of gods, whether seen or unseen, should know so little of such matters as to need to ask questions again and again about them? Unless, indeed, because in this scene he is introduced as associating with the dead, the

NN 2

CAP.

CAP. XXV

FLAVIUS PHILOSTRATUS ὁ

XXV

author intentionally gives a frigid turn to his questions, in order to avert the suspicion of his having irreligiously pryed into the secrets of magic. For we may notice he represents him as arguing in his Apology that there was no colour of necromancy in the manner in which the spectre appeared to him, and says: “For without digging any trench like Odysseus, and without tempting the souls of the dead with the blood of lambs, I managed to converse with Achilles, merely by using the prayers which the Indians declare we ought to make use of in addressing heroes.” This is how Apollonius now brags to his companion, although our author testifies that he had learned nothing from the Indians nor felt attracted by their wisdom.

Wuat then is the reason, my good fellow, supposing that there was no devilish curiosity here at work, why he would not allow Damis, whom you © admit to have been his sole and genuine and single companion, to share with him in this marvellous vision and interview? And why, too, was he not able to do all this by daytime, instead of doing it in the dead of night and alone? Why, too, did the mere cry of the cocks drive away the soul of the hero? For he says, “ It vanished with a mild flash of lightning, for indeed the cocks were already beginning to crow.’ I cannot but think that evil demons would have found such an hour seasonable and _ appropriate for their devilish interviews, rather than

_ the soul of a hero which, having been freed from the

Eusebius ggests

that an

evil spirit

appeared to

CAP.

XXYV

CAP.

crass matter of the body, must necessarily be good cuap. and unsullied, In any case the demon conjured up “~ on this occasion is represented as of a malignant and envious disposition, both rancorous and mean in humour. For how else can we characterise one who drove away Antisthenes, a poor youth so serious that he was endeavouring to become a follower of the philosopher Apollonius? For Achilles insists that he shall not initiate him in his philosophy, and he adds the reason: “ For,” says he, “ he is too much of a descendant of Priam, and the praise of Hector is never out of his mouth.” And how could he be other than rancorous and mean, if he was wrath with the Thessalians for not sacrificing to him, and still refused to be reconciled to the Trojans, because thousands of years before they had sinned against him, and that although the latter were continually sacrificing and pouring out libations to him? The only exception is that he ordered Apollonius to restore the tomb of Palamedes, which together with his statue had fallen into decay.

Tue fifth and sixth miracles however in this book cHap. do not stand in need of much argument and **¥! discussion, so thoroughly do they prove our writer’s easy credulity. For Apollonius, as they say, drives out one demon with the help of another. The first of the demons is expelled from an incorrigible youth, while the second disguises itself by assuming the form of a woman; and the latter our clever author

CAP.

Lamia. As for the damsel whom he is sai

calls by no other-names than those of Empusa and CHAP.

id XXVI

subsequently to have brought back again to life in bars ete Rome after she had died, the story clearly impressed the dead

Philostratus himself as being extremely incredible, - and we may safely reject it. Anyhow he hesitates and doubts, whether after all a spark of life might have not lingered on in the girl unnoticed by her attendants. For he says that according to report “it was raining at the time, and a vapour exhaled from the face of the girl.”” Anyhow if such a miracle had really been wrought in Rome itself, it could not have escaped the notice first of the emperor and after him of his subordinate magistrates, and least of all of the philosopher Euphrates who at the time was in the country and was staying in Rome, who indeed, as we learn later on, is related to have launched against Apollonius the accusation of being no other than a wizard. It would certainly too, had it actually occurred, have been included by the accuser among the other charges levelled against him. Well, just these and no more are the more particular and special achievements of Apollonius, although there are a myriad other cases in the book in which his scoth-sayings and prophecies are set down to his gift of foreknowledge ; and we learn that: at Athens, when he desired to be initiated in the Eleusinian mysteries, the priest there would not admit him, and declared that he would never initiate a wizard nor throw open the Eleusinian mysteries to a man who was addicted to impure rites. We also hear about a lewd fellow who went begging about Rome, rehearsing the songs of Nero on his lyre for pay; and we are told that

lal al \ > ¢ y al

this most philosophic of teachers out of fear of Nero cHap. ordered his companions to bestow alms on him in “ recognition of his clever accomplishments.

Sucu are the contents of the fourth book, and in cHap. the fifth book of his history, after a few remarks ba about his gift of prescience, our author is so lost in of wizardry admiration as to add the following remark, which I δι repeat textually. “That then he was enabled to make such forecasts by some divine impulse, and that it is no sound inference to suppose, as some people do, that Apollonius was a wizard, is clear from what I have said. But let us consider the following facts : wizards, whom for my part I reckon to be the most unfortunate of mankind, claim to alter the course of destiny, either by tormenting the ghosts whom they encounter, or by means of barbaric sacrifices, or by means of certain incantations or anointings. But Apollonius himself submitted to the decrees of the Fates, and foretold that they must needs come to pass; and his foreknowledge was not due to wizardry, but derived from what the gods revealed to him. And when among the Indians he beheld their tripods, and their dumb waiters and other automata which J described as entering the room of their own accord, he neither asked how they were contrived, nor wished to learn. He only praised them, but did not aspire to imitate them.” Such a passage as the above clearly exhibits in the light of wizards the famous philosophers of India.

XXVITI

a e / fal cal an al / a / ef

For notice that when he is arguing about wizards, he cHap.

mentions them too and says that their marvels were cleverly contrived indeed, but that his hero held himself carefully aloof from such their contrivances, on the ground that they were not moral. If therefore we find Apollonius calling these Indians gods, and enrolling himself as their disciple, we have no alternative but to bring him also under the imputation under which his teachers lay. And accordingly he is introduced as saying among the so-called Naked sages of the Egyptians, the following,—I quote his very words: “It is then not unreasonable on my part, I think, to have yielded myself to a philosophy so highly elaborated, to a philosophy which, if I may use a metaphor from the stage, the Indians mount, as it deserved to be mounted, upon a lofty and divine mechanism before they wheel it out upon the stage. And that I was right to admire them, and that I am right in considering them wise and blessed, it is now time to learn.” And after a little he says : * For they are not only gods, but are adorned with all the gifts of the Pythian prophetess.’’ And he is introduced to Domitian with these words on his lips : “What war have you with larchas or with Phraotes, both of them Indians, whom I consider to be the only men that are really gods and that deserve this appellation?” And there are other passages also in which this history of Philostratus recognises the persons above mentioned as gods and teachers of the sage, and admits him to have accepted. rings from them, but now he forgets all about it, and does not see that in maligning the teachers, he maligns the disciple.

CAP.

CAP.

id A n

Anp a little lower down in the book he brings a flute-player upon the stage, and he relates at length how Apollonius delivered himself with great gravity of long essays upon the different modes of playing the flute, as if it were the most important and clever of the sciences. And he relates how the Emperor Vespasian offered him prayers just as if he were a god, for we learn that Vespasian said in a tone of prayer: “Do thou make me Emperor,” whereupon Apollonius answered: “I have made you so.” What else can anyone do but loathe this utterance for its boastfulness, so nearly does it approach downright madness, for one who was the pilot of a ship in Egypt to boast of being himself a god already and a maker of kings? For Apollonius himself has informed us a little before in the course of his conversation with the Indian that his soul had previously been that of a pilot.

Anp to the same Emperor, when the latter asks him to notify to him those whom he most approved of among philosophers as advisers and counsellors of his policy, Apollonius replies in these words: “<«These gentlemen here are also good advisers in such matters, and he pointed to Dion and to Euphrates, because he had not yet quarrelled with the latter.” And again, he said, “ My sovereign, Euphrates and Dion have long been known to you

the kingmaker

Relations

CAP.

and they are at your door, and are much concerned cnap. for your welfare. Summon them also therefore to **™ your conference, for they are both of them wise.” Whereupon Vespasian answered: “I throw my doors open wide to wise men.” What can we think of the prescience of our hero? On this occasion Euphrates is both good and wise, because he has not yet quarrelled with him; but when he has,—and before long he is going to,—then see how the same person writes to the Emperor Domitian: “And yet if you want to know how much a philosopher may attain by flattery of the mighty you have only to look at the case of Euphrates. For in his case why do I speak of wealth from that source? Why, he has perfect fountains of wealth, and already at the banks he discusses prices as a merchant might or ἃ huckster, or a tax-gatherer or a low money-changer; for all these réles are his if there is anything to buy or sell. And_ he clings like a limpet to the doors of the mighty, and you see him standing at them more regularly than any doorkeeper would do ; indeed he is often caught by the doorkeepers, just as greedy dogs might be. But he never yet bestowed a farthing on a philosopher, but he walls up all his wealth within his house ; only supporting this Egyptian out of other people’s money, and sharpening his tongue against me, when it ought to be cut out. However I will leave Euphrates to yourself: for unless you approve of flatterers, you will find the fellow worse than I represent him.’ Surely one who first bears witness to Vespasian the father that Euphrates is a wise and good man, and then inveighs against him in this style to his son, is openly convicted of praising

CAP.

Biov.

and blaming the same person. Was it then the case cHaP, - that this man, who was endowed with knowledge of **!* the future, did not know what the character of Euphrates was, nor what it was going to be? For it is not now the first time, but already in the case of Vespasian himself he is inclined to accuse him of being the worst of characters. How then is it that he recommended such a person to the sovereign so warmly, that in consequence of his recommendation the latter threw open wide the doors of his palace to him? Why, is it not clear to a blind man, as they say, that in the matter of foreknowledge the fellow is traduced by his own historian ; though on other ground he might be regarded as an honest man, if we could suppose that originally, and before he learned by experience, he wished to gain access to the palace as freely for his friends, Euphrates included, as for himself, but was afterwards moved by his quarrel to use such language of him. I have no wish in thus arguing to accuse Apollonius of having falsely blamed Euphrates, who was the most distinguished philosopher of all the men of his age, so much so that his praises are still on the lips of students of philosophy. Not but what anyone who was minded to do so could take this as a palmary example of slander and back-biting and use it against Apollonius. For if Euphrates be really by their admission a leader in all philosophy, it is open to us to accuse his rival of censoriousness, when he attacks him for his monstrous conduct ; and to suppose that the latter contracted his evil reputation because he was thus attacked by him for pursuing,— _ that was the accusation,—a life so little satisfactory to a philosopher.

CAP. XXX

CAP.

XXX

In the sixth book our story-teller resumes his tale cHap. of miracles ; for he brings his hero, together with his *** __ companions, on camel-back to see those whom he (ne Neked calls the Naked philosophers of Egypt. Here then Sages of at the bidding of one of these sages an elm-tree, we = are told, spoke to Apollonius in an articulate but feminine voice, and this is the sort of thing which the Lover of Truth expects us to believe. Then he has a story of pigmies who live on the other side of their country and of man-eaters and of shadowfooted men and of a satyr whom Apollonius made drunk. From these sages Apollonius is brought back again to Hellas, where he renews his interviews and his prophesies to Titus. Then we hear about a youth who was bitten by a mad dog. He is rescued from his distress by Apollonius, who forthwith proceeds to divine whose soul it was that the dog had inside him; and we learn that it was that of Amasis,

a former king of Egypt, for the sage’s humanity extended to dogs.'

Tuese then are the achievements which preceded cuHap. his accusation, and it behoves us to notice through- ***! out the treatise that, even if we admit the author to Apollonius tell the truth in his stories of miracles, he yet clearly due to the shows that they were severally performed by Apol- ἐν

_lonius with the co-operation of a demon. For his evil demons

1 Eusebius confuses the mad dog of VI 43 with the tame

CAP.

’ lol

presentiment of the plague, though it might not cHap. seem to be magical and uncanny, if he owed it, ***! as he himself said, to the lightness and purity of his diet, yet might quite as ‘well have been ἃ premonition imparted to him in intercourse with a demon. For though the other stories of his having grasped and foretold the future by virtue of his prescience can be refuted by a thousand arguments which Philostratus’ own text supplies, nevertheless, if we allow this particular story to be true, I should certainly say that his apprehension of futurity was anyhow in some cases, though it was not so in all, due to some uncanny contrivance of a demon that was his familiar. This is clearly proved by the fact that he did not retain his gift of foreknowledge uniformly and in all cases; but was at fault in most cases, and had through ignorance to make enquiries, as he would not have needed to do, if he had been endowed with divine power and virtue. And the very cessation of the plague, according to the particular turn which was given to © the drama, has already been shown to have been a delusion and nothing more. Moreover, the soul of Achilles should not have been lingering about his own monument, quitting the Islands of the Blest and the places of repose, as people would probably say. In this case too it was surely a demon that appeared to Apollonius and in whose presence he found himself? Then again the licentious youth was clearly the victim of an indwelling demon ; and both it and the Empusa and the Lamia which is said to have played off its mad pranks on Menippus, were probably driven out by him with the help of a more important demon; the same is

‘CAP.

CAP.

XXXIT

true also of the youth who had been driven out of his mind by the mad dog; and the frenzied dog itself was restored to its senses by the same method. You must then, as I said, regard the whole series of miracles wrought by him, as having been accomplished through a ministry of demons; for the resuscitation of the girl must be divested of any miraculous character, if she was really alive all the time and still bore in herself a vital spark, as the

author says, and if a vapour rose over her face. Ch.

For it is impossible, as I said before, that such a miracle should have been passed over in silence in Rome itself, if it happened when the sovereign was close by.

THERE are a thousand other examples then which we may select from the same books, where the narrative refutes itself by its very incongruities, so enabling us to detect its. mythical and miraclemongering character. At the same time we need not devote too much attention and study to the gentleman's career, seeing that those of our contemporaries among whom his memory survives at all, are so far from classing him among divine and extraordinary and wonderful beings, that they do not even rank him among philosophers. This being so, let us be content with the remarks we have made, and proceed to consider the seventh book of his history.

CAP. XXXIII

CAP.

ca n /

XXXITI

- Here then we find him categorically accused of cyap. being a wizard. Next we find Demetrius the philo- XXX! sopher trying to dissuade him from going on to Rome, and Apollonius rejects his advice in words which are full of vulgar effrontery and fulsome praise of himself. They are as follows: “ But I know most human affairs, seeing that I know everything; at the same time I reserve my knowledge partly for good men, partly for the wise, partly for myself, partly for the gods.’’ And yet the man who in these words brags about his omniscience, before he goes much further is accused by the text itself of an ignorance in certain matters. Next Apollonius disguises Damis, for the latter conceals the fact of his being a philosopher because he is afraid of death. Listen then to the words in which our author apologises for him: “ This was the reason then of Damis’ putting off his Pythagorean dress. For he says that it was not cowardice that led him to make the change, nor regret at having worn it; but he did it because the device recommended itself as suggested by the expedience of the moment.”

After this Philostratus sets forth four counts of CHAP. the indictment which he imagines it will be easy δ for his hero to defend himself from, and he admits that he has collected these out of a great many others, Of these the first was: What induced him

CAP.

to wear a different robe from everybody else ? and the second : Why was it that men esteemed him to be a god ? the third, How had he managed to predict the plague to the Ephesians? and last of all: In whose behoof had he gone to a certain field and cut up the Arcadian boy? To meet these then he alleges Apollonius to have written an apology. But first of all he relates how he was cast into prison, and the miracle which he wrought there. For we hear that Damis was extremely downcast at the misfortunes which he imagined had befallen his teacher; whereupon Apollonius showed him his leg released without effort from the chain. Then having thus alleviated his follower’s grief, he put his foot back again into its former condition and habit. After that he was brought to trial before the Emperor Domitian, and we read that he was acquitted on the charges, and that after being so acquitted he, with curious inopportuneness, as it seems to me, cried out in the court exactly as follows : “‘ Accord me too, if you will, an opportunity to speak; but if not, then send someone to take my body, for my soul you cannot take. Nay you cannot even take my body, ‘for thou shalt not slay me, since I tell thee I am not mortal.’”’ And then after this famous utterance, we are told that he vanished from the court, and this is the conclusion of the whole drama.

Now in regard to the miracle in the prison, which

it seems was an illusion, imposed on the eyes of ***‘

Damis by the familiar demon, our author adds the

n c lal \ al »

following remark ; “ Damis says that it was then for cHap. the first time that he truly understood the nature of ***Y Apollonius, to wit that it was divine and superhuman ; for without offering any sacrifice,—and how indeed in prison could he have offered one ?—and without a single prayer, without even a word, he quietly laughed at the fetters, and then inserting his leg in them afresh, he comported himself like any other prisoner.” I should be the last to accuse his pupil of being a dull-witted man, because, after being with him all his life, and witnessing him work miracles by means of certain uncanny agencies, he failed to regard him as in any way superior to the rest of mortal men; but now after such a display of thaumaturgic energy as the above, he is still ignorant of his true character; and taking him to be a mere man he is full of anxiety (as in that case he might well be), and full of apprehension in his _ behalf, lest any affliction should come upon him against his own wish and will. But if indeed it was now for the first time, after having passed so long a time with him, that he realised that he was indeed divine, and superior to the rest of the human race, then it behoves us to scrutinize the reason which our author alleges for his doing so, in these words: ‘ For without any sacrifice, and without a single prayer, and without uttering a single mysterious word ” he saw that he had wrought this miracle. It follows that the fellow’s earlier feats were accomplished by the help of some uncanny trick, and that is why, as he says, Damis was not astounded at these things, nor filled with wonder by them. Naturally, then he now for the first time experienced these feelings, because he felt that his master had accomplished

CAP.

CAP.

something which was quite unusual and contrary to his habitual performances. In reference however to the phantom chains shown to Damis and to his departure from the law-courts, I will quote the words which Apollonius himself addresses to Domitian. For when the monarch ordered him to be thrown into chains, Apollonius, with perfect consistency, argued as follows: “If you think me a wizard, how will you bind me? And if you bind me, how can you say that I am a wizard.” Surely one may invert this argument and use it against him somewhat as follows, keeping to his own premisses: If you are not a wizard, then how was your leg liberated from the chains ? ‘and if it was liberated, then how are you not a wizard? And if, because he submits to the chains, he is not a stands then if he does not submit to them, he is a wizard by his own admission. And again if, because he submitted to be brought to trial, he was not a wizard, he was yet clearly revealed as such when he.ran off and eluded the court and retinue of the Emperor, I mean of course the bodyguard that stood round him. Now I believe that our author is aware of this, and endeavours to gloze over the fact, when he pr etends that this miracle was exhibited without sacrifice or any sort of incantation by some ineffable and superhuman power.

Moreover we have not got to go far, before a fresh test of his character is supplied to us; for presently a messenger presents himself and says: “Ὁ Apollonius, the Emperor releases you from these

chains, and permits you to reside in the jail where

XXXKV

CAP.

CAP.

lal na >

/ al

prisoners are not bound”; whereupon Apollonius, who is superior to mankind and has foreknowledge of what is coming, and according to the poet

Hath understanding of the dumb and heareth him who speaks not”’

is so overjoyed, as well he might be, at the news, that he suddenly drops out of his vift of foreknowledge, and asks outright: “ Who then will get me out of this place ?”’ and the messenger replied : “ἃ myself, so follow me.”

- Next this most divine of men composes in the

most careful of manners an harangue in defence of

himself, quite unaware that after all his composition would prove a mere waste of effort. For he imagines that the Emperor will listen to his defence of his case, and on that assumption he arranges his apology along extremely plausible lines; but the latter by refusing to wait, renders all his trouble useless and unnecessary. I would ask you then to listen. to the following, for what he says is a refutation of himself: “But inasmuch as he had composed an oration which he meant to deliver in defence of himself by the clock, only the tyrant confined him to the questions which I have enumerated, I have determined to publish this oration also.” Note then how utterly at fault this entirely divinest of beings was about the future, if he took so much trouble and care to proportion the length of his apology to the time allowed him by the waterclock.

CAP. XXXVITI

AXXVIIL

Bur we must not omit to pass in review the defence which he so vainly composed, for it contains among many examples of the arrogance with which he addressed Domitian, the following utterance, to wit, when he says “ as Vv espasian made you Emperor, so I made him.” Heavens, what braggadocio! No ordinary person anyhow, nor any real philosopher either, transcending the rest of mankind, could indulge in such _ high-faluting bombast without exposing himself in the eyes of sensible men to a charge of being mad. Next in trying to rid himself of the suspicion which weighed upon him, he holds the following language concerning magicians and wizards; “But I call wizards men of false wisdom, for with them the unreal is made real, and the real becomes incredible.” One may learn then from the whole treatise and from the particular episodes set forth therein, whether we ought to rank him among divine and philosophic men or among wizards. We have only to observe what he himself has said about wizards and falsely wise men together

with what is published in his own history. For when

oak trees and elms talk in articulate and feminine tones, and tripods move of their own accord, and waiters of copper serve at table, and jars are filled

with showers and with winds, and water of sandarac’

and all the other things of the kind are introduced among those whom he accounted gods and also did not hesitate to entitle his teachers, of whom else are all these things characteristic, except of people who can exhibit “the unreal as real and the real as

XXXVIILI

CAP.

CAP.

incredible’? In himself calling the latter wizards, he shows that they are people whose wisdom is false. Is it then on the strength of these things that this divine man, endowed with all virtue and the darling of the gods, is to bind on his brow the prize of wisdom, and to be accounted truly more divine than Pythagoras and his successors, and to be considered far more blessed than fre’ is he not rather to be found guilty of false wisdom and carry off the first prize for wretches ?

XXXVIIT

In the same book we are told that he had reasoned cHap.

in Ionia about the power of the Fates, and ha taught that the threads they spin are so immutable

d XXXIX The dis-

course

that, if they decree a kingdom to another which bout the

ates in

already belongs to Some one, ‘then, even if that other Tonia

were slain by the possessor for fear lest he should ever have it taken away by him, the latter would yet be raised from the dead and live again in fulfilment of the decrees of the Fates ; and. he continues in these very words: “He who is destined to become a carpenter, will become one, even though his hands have been cut off; and he who has been predestined to carry off the prize for running in the Olympic games, will never fail to win, even though he break his leg; and the man to whom the Fates have decreed that he shall be an eminent archer, will

not miss the mark, even though he lose his

eyesight.” And then by way of flattering the sovereign he adds the following: “ And in drawing

CAP.

an /

my examples from royalty, I had reference, I admit, to cHap. the Acrisii and to the house of Laius, and to Astyages, ***"* the Mede, and to many other monarchs who thought that their power was well established, and of whom some were supposed to have slain their own children and others their descendants, yet were deprived by them of their thrones, when they grew up and issued forth against them out of obscurity in accordance with destiny. Well, if I were inclined to flattery I should have said that I had your own history in my mind, when you were blockaded by Vitellius, and the temple of Jupiter was burnt on the brow of the hill overlooking the city. And Vitellius declared that his own fortune was assured, so long as you did not escape him, although you were at the time quite a stripling, and not the man you are now. And yet because the Fates had deereed otherwise, he perished with all his counsels, while you are now in possession of his throne. However, since I abhor the forced concords of flattery, for it seems to me that they are everything that is out of time and out of tune, let me at once cut this string out of my lyre, and request you to consider that on that occasion I had not your fortunes in my mind.” In this passage, a treatise written ostensibly in the interest of truth draws a picture of a man who was at once a flatterer and a liar, and anything rather than a philosopher ; for after inveighing so bitterly on the earlier occasion against Domitian, he now flatters him, generous fellow that he is, and pretends that the doctrines he mooted in Ionia about the Fates and Necessity, so far from being directed against him rather told in his favour.

CAP.

Take then your history, my author, and regaining cHap.

your sobriety after your fit of drunkenness, read out loud and in a truth-loving tone the passages you wrote on a former occasion, without concealing anything ; read how when he was staying in Ephesus he did his best “to alienate his friends fiom Domitian, and encouraged them to espouse the cause of the safety of all, and as it occurred to him that intercourse with them by letter was dangerous to them, he would take now one and now another of the most discreet of his own companions aside and say to them: ‘I have a most important secret business to entrust to yourselves, so you must betake yourself to Rome to such and such persons, and converse with them!’” And of how “ he delivered a discourse on the subject of the Fates and Necessity, and argued that not even tyrants can overpower the decrees of the Fates.” And how “directing the attention of his audience to a brazen statue of Domitian which stood close by that of the Meles, he said: ‘ Thou fool, how much art thou mistaken in thy views of Necessity and of the Fates. For even if thou shouldst slay the man who is fated to be despot after thyself, he shall come to life again.’ ”’ The man then who, after holding such language as this, proceeds to flatter the tyrant, and cynically pretends that none of this language was directed against him, how can we judge him other than capable of all villainy and meanness ; unless indeed you assume that the authors who have handed down to us these details of him were lying fellows who meant to accuse their hero and not true historians ? But in that case what becomes, to use the language of the Lover of Truth, of those who “ were historians

CAP.

CAP. XL

at once most highly educated and respectful of the CHAP. truth, namely Damis the philosopher who" even lived ***!* with the man in question and Philostratus the Athenian?” For these are the authors who lay these

facts before us, and they are clearly convicted by the

light of truth, since they thus contradict themselves,

of being vapouring braggarts and nothing else, convicted by their inconsistencies of being downright

liars, men devoid of education and charlatans.

XL

Tue story proceeds to tell us that after all this, CHAP. Apollonius, liberated from.the court, made up his =. sa mind to descend into the cave of Trophonius in a Lebadea ; but the people there would not allow him "badea to do so, because they too regarded him as a wizard.

Surely it is legitimate in us to be puzzled, when one compares what one reads at the beginning of the book of Philostratus, I mean the passage where he owns that he is puzzled at people having regarded his hero as a wizard, and expresses his surprise at the circumstance, remarking withal, that “although Empedocles and Pythagoras and Democritus had consorted with the same Magi without ever stooping to the magic art, and Plato had derived much from the priests and prophets in Egypt, and had mingled their ideas with his own discourses, without ever being held by anyone to be a magician, yet men so far had failed to recognise his hero as one inspired by the purest wisdom, but had long since accounted him a magician and still did so, because he had

an an / lal

consorted with the Magi of Babylon and the Brahmans of India, and the Naked sages of Egypt.” What answer then can we make to him, except this ?>— My good fellow, what was your hero up to in this line, for him alone to have been regarded both long ago and now as a wizard in contrast with these great men; who though, as you admit, they had made trial of the same teachers as he, yet were eminent both in the age in which they flourished, and also bequeathed to posterity in their philosophy a gift of such excellence that its praises are still sung. 15 such a contrast possible, unless he was caught by men of good sense meddling with things that were unlawful? There are still among our contemporaries those who say that they have found superstitious devices dedicated in the name of this man; though I admit I have no wish to pay attention to them. However as regards his death, although Philostratus follows in his book the accounts of earlier writers, he declares that he knows nothing of the truth ; for he says that people in Ephesus related that Apollonius died there, while others said that he died in Lindus after entering the temple of Athene, and others in Crete ; and after shedding so much doubt on the manner of his end, he yet inclines to believe that he went to heaven body and all. For he says that after he had run into the temple, the gates were closed and a strange hymn of maidens was heard to issue from the building, and the words of their song were: “Come, come, to heaven, come.” But he says that he had never come across any sepulchre or cenotaph of his hero, although he had visited the greater part of the whole earth ; but what he would like us to believe is that his hero never encountered

Death of

CAP. XL

CAP. XLI

lal /

death at all, for on a former occasion when he is canvassing the manner in which he died, he adds the proviso : “ If he did die.” But in a later passage he declares in so many words that he went to heaven.. This is why he avows, no less in the exordium of his book than throughout it, that it was by reason of his being such as he was that he wooed philosophy in a diviner manner than Pythagoras and

Empedocles.

XLI

A.rHoueH then the limits of our discourse are reached in the above, I would yet, if you will allow me, raise a few points in connexion with the Fates and with destiny, in order to ascertain what aim his work has in view, when throughout its argument it sets itself to demolish our responsibility, and to substitute for it necessity, and destiny and the Fates. For in this way we shall finally and completely refute the tenets professed by the author and prove their falsity. If then, according to the views of true philosophy, every soul is immortal, for that which is perpetually moving is immortal, whereas that which moves another, and is itself moved by others, in admitting a cessation of its own movement, admits a cessation of life; and if responsibility depends on personal choice, and God is not responsible, then what reason is there for concluding that the nature, which is ever in movement, is actuated against its will, and not rather in accordance with its own choice and decision ; for otherwise it would resemble a lifeless body in being moved by some outside agency, and would be as it were a puppet pulled by strings hither

) Ay VOL. IL. Q Q

L

XLI

Condemns doctrine of Fate as destructive of responsi bility

ere N oy A ΄ ectie "4 Tien \

and thither. The nature which ever moves itself cap would, on such an hypothesis, effect nothing of its *™ own initiative and movement, nor could it refer to itself the responsibility of its actions. In such a case, when it reasoned of truth it would surely not be worthy of praise; nor on the other hand be blameworthy, because it was filled with vice and wickedness? Why then, I would ask you, my good fellow, do you revile Euphrates and find fault with him, if it is not of his own initiative, but by the force of destiny, that he devoted himself to gain, as you pretend, and neglected the philosophical ideal? And why do you insult wizards, by calling them false sophists, if they are dragged down by the Fates, as you believe, to their miserable life? And why do you keep in your vocabulary at all such a word as vice, when any evil man is unjustly condemned by you, since it is by necessity that he fulfils his destined term? And again on what principle do you solemnly enroll yourself a disciple of the wonderful teacher Pythagoras, and insist on praising one who, instead of being a lover of philosophy, was a mere toy in the hands of the Fates? And as for Phraotes and Iarchas, the philosophers of the Indians, what have they done to win from you the reputation of being gods, unless the glory they acquired by their culture and virtue was their own? And in the same way with regard to Nero and Domitian, why do you not saddle upon the Fates and on Necessity the responsibility for their unbridled insolence, and acquit them of all responsibility and blame? But if as you say a man who is destined to be a runner, or an archer or a carpenter, cannot avoid being so, surely also if it has been destined that a man should be a wizard, and.

that being his character, a magician or a murderer cHap. and a wicked man and a reprobate, come what will, *“ he must of necessity end by being such a person. Why then do you go wandering about, preaching the virtues to those who are incapable of reform? Why do you blame those who are the monsters they are, not of their own choice, but by predestination ? And why too, if it was decreed by fate that you yourself being of a divine nature should transcend the glory of kings, did you visit schools of teachers and philosophers, and trouble yourself about Arabians and about the Magi of Babylon, and the wise men of India? For in any case surely, even without your holding communications with them, the decrees οἵ the Fates were bound to be fulfilled in your case. And why do you vainly cast before those whom you consider to be gods, your honey-cake and your frankincense, and putting on the cloak of religion encourage your companions to be diligent at their prayers? And what do you yourself in your prayers ask of the gods, inasmuch as you admit that they too are subject to Destiny? Nay you ought to make a clean sweep of all the other gods, and sacrifice to Necessity alone and to the Fates, and pay your respects rather to Destiny than to Zeus himself. In that case no doubt you would have no gods left; and rightly too, seeing that they are not even able to help mankind. And again, if it were decreed by fate that the citizens of Ephesus should be afflicted with pestilence, why did you sanction the opposite and so try to thwart destiny? Nay, why did you dare to transcend destiny, and as it were raise a trophy over her? And again in the case of the maiden raised to life, the thread of Clotho had reached its

CAP. XI

limit, and that being so why did you, when she was cHaP, dead, bind a fresh thread on the spindle, by coming forward yourself in the réle of the saviour of her life ? But perhaps you will say the Fates drove you also on to these courses. Yet you cannot say that they did so out of respect to your merits ; far from it, seeing that before you passed into this body of yours, you were yourself, by your own account, a sea-faring man who spent his life upon the waves, and that of necessity, for even this could not have been otherwise. There is therefore nothing remarkable about your earliest birth, or your upbringing, or your education in the circle of arts, or in your wise selfdiscipline in the prime of your life, or of your training in philosophy ; for it was after all some necessity of the Fates that led you to Babylon, and you were as it were driven on to associate with the sages of India ; and it was not your own will and choice, nor a loye of philosophy either, but Fate that led you in her noose to the Naked sages of the Egyptians, and to Gadeira and to the pillars of Hercules; and it was she who forced you to wander about the eastern and western oceans, and along with her spindles whirled you idly around. But if anyone admits, as they must, that his endowment with wisdom was due to these causes, then it was destiny that was responsible for them; and we must no longer reckon your hero among those who are fond of learning, nor can we with any pretence of reason admire ἃ philosophy which was provided, not intentionally, but by necessity, for him. And we shall have to class on one and the same level, according to him, Pythagoras himself with any pretentious and abject slave, and

» CAP.

CAP.

an U \

A

Socrates himself, who died in behalf of philosophy cHap. with those who accused him and clamoured for his *"! death, Diogenes, too, with the golden youth of Athens; and, to sum,up, the wisest man will not differ from the most imprudent, nor the unjustest from the justest, nor the most abandoned from the most temperate, nor the worst of cowards from the greatest of heroes ; for they have all been demonstrated to be playthings of destiny and of the Fates.

However, the herald of truth will raise his voice cHap. against such arguments, and say: O ye men, mortal *!!! and perishable race, whither are you drifting, after drinking the unmixed cup of ignorance? Be done with it at last, wake up and be sober; and, raising the eyes of your intelligence, gaze upon the august countenance of truth. It is not lawful for truth to be in conflict and contradiction with herself; nor that of two pronounced opposites there should exist but one and the same ground and cause. The universe is ordered by the divine laws of the providence of God that controls all things, and the peculiar nature of man’s soul renders him master of himself and judge, ruler and lord of himself; and it teaches him through the laws of nature, and the tenets of philosophy, that of things which exist some are within our own control, but others not; and within our control is everything which comes into being in accordance with our will and choice and action, and these are naturally free, unhindered and unimpeded. But such

CAP.

Ν > na an a an / a Ψ lal iy ca an A an

things as are not in our control are weak and CHAP. servile, restrained and alien to ourselves; for *'"! example, our bodily processes and external objects which are both lifeless and destitute of reason, and in their manner of existence wholly foreign to the proper nature of a reasonable living creature. As for things which are in our control, each one of us possesses in the will itself alternative impulses of virtue and vice ; and while the principle which controls the universe and governs it executes its rounds in direct accordance with nature, it is at the same time always accompanied by a justice which punishes infractions of the divine law ; but for the motives on which we act the responsibility lies not with destiny nor fate, nor with necessity. It lies with him who makes the choice, and God is not to be blamed. If therefore anyone is so foolhardy as to controvert the fact of our responsibility, let him be duly exposed ; aud let him openly proclaim that he is an atheist, seeing that he does not recognise either providence or God or anything else except the Fates and necessity. And let him bare-headed enumerate the consequences of these doctrines, let him cease to call anyone wise or foolish, just or unjust, virtuous or, vicious, or charlatan; let him deny that anyone is divine in our humanity, that there is any philosophy, any education, in a word any art of any kind, or science, let him not call anyone else by nature good or evil, but admit that everything whatever is whirled round in an eddy of necessity by the spindles of the Fates. Let such a person then be registered as an atheist and impious man in the tribunal of the pious and of philosophers. And if anyone under the cloak of other opinions undertakes

to entertain δῖ. of Providence and of the gods, yet cHap.

in addition to these champions the cause of. Destiny and Fate, so upholding conflicting and opposed opinions, let him be classed among the senseless and condemned to pay the penalty of his folly. This then is so. But if after this there still remain those who are disposed to register this man’s name in the schools of philosophers, it shall be said that, even if they succeed in clearing him from the filth thrown by others, nay in disentangling him from the pinchbeck properties in which the author of this book has wheeled him in upon the stage, we shall raise no objection to their doing so. At the same time if anyone ventures to overpass the limits of truth and tries to deify him as no other philosopher has been deified, he will at the best, though unawares, be rubbing into him the accusation of wizardry ; for this work of pretentious sophistry can only serve, in my opinion, to convict him, and lay him open in the eyes of all men of sense to this terrible accusation.

XLIL

abaris, who travelled on a broomstick through the air according to the writers of the life of Pythagoras, is rivalled in his enterprise by Apollonius, 165

Abdera saved from pestilence by Democritus, 319

Absurdities of the narrative of Apollonius’ visit to the Brahmans compared by Eusebius to those of the tales of Thule, 525

Acarnania, story of the inhabitant thereof who built himself a house on an island at the mouth of the Achelous, 217

Accusations made against Apollonius of dressing differently from other men, 281; of Apollonius before Domitian reviewed by Eusebius, 571

Achaea, Apollonius set sail thither from Smyrna, 165; visited by

Achelous river, 217

Achilles, his ghost as interviewed by Apollonius was really an evil spirit, 547 foll.; his soul could not have quitted the islands of the blest in order to appear to

Acrisii, 351

Adonis, his hall in the palace of Domitian at Rome, 239

Adrastea, reincarnations of the same soul successively in several bodies in accordance with her decrees, 305

Aeachus, warden of the gates of hell,

Aegae of Cilicia, temple of Asclepius nee 489 ; visited by Euphrates,

Aelian, consul under Domitian, is

favourable to Apollonius, 195; his history, and early friendship with Apollonius in Egypt, 199; reveals to Apollonius the accusations made against him, 203 foll. ; instructs Apollonius as to the demeanour which he must observe in the presence of Domitian, 229

Appts bids Odysseus quit his island.

Aeschylus, his improvements of the tragic stage, 47; his plays continued to be acted after his death, 47

Aesop, his story of the fox and the

Aethiopia the eastern wing of the world, 3; its fauna and flora

Aethiopian nomads, 103

Aethiopians, were originally an Indian race, who emigrated to the borders of the Nile, 49; colonists sent from India, 71

Age of Apollonius, 399

Alcibiades, his beauty, excelled by

Alemaeon retires, after murdering his mother, to the mouth of the Achelous, 219

Alexander of Macedon projects the re-building of Thebes, 153; employed Aristandrus to sacrifice for him, 345

Alexander the son of Straton by Seleucis, Apollonius offers to adopt and educate him, 421

Alois, his {sons enchain Hephaestus upon earth, 225

Alpheus river, Apollonius disembarks at its mouth on the way to Olympia, 371; the river of Olympia, 379

Alyattes, his son Croesus an example to be followed by the people of Sardis, 473

Amphilochian hounds, 141

Anacharsis the Scythian, 463

Anaxagoras, his meteorological predictions, 321

Animal sacrifices forbidden by Pythagoras, 39; cults of Egypt condemned, 77° foll.; food avoided by Apollonius in accordance with the precepts of Pythagoras and with the teachings of the Brahmans of India, 303; animal food deprecated by Apollonius in his correspondence, 427,

Animals and birds worshipped in Egypt, 79; their language acquired by Apollonius from the Arabs, 509

Annular eclipse seen in Hellas, 387

Antium, palace of the Emperor Hadrian thereat, 383

Ants of Aethiopia keep guard over gold, 5

Anytus and Meletus the accusers of

Aphrodite, statue of her in Cnidus,

Apollo, the simplicity of his Delphic shrine, 33 c

Apollonians, or the companions of Apollonius, neglect the professors of Rhetoric, 385 ι

Apollonides the son of Aphrodisius patronised by Apollonius, 419

Apollonius : arrives at the border of Aethiopia and Egypt, 5; makes the acquaintance of Timasion of Memphis, 9; purifies from the guilt of having shed blood an Egyptian who had slain another called Philiscus, 17; reaches the abodes of the Naked sages or Gymnosophistae, 21; Euphrates intrigues with the Naked sophists against him, 23; Thespesion delivers an harangue against him, 29; replies to Thespesion, 37; is joined by Nilus, the youngest of the Naked sages, 59; rebuts the calumnies of Euphrates, 61; relates his Indian

experiences, 65; prepares to visit the sources of the Nile, 73; discusses with the Naked sages the animal gods of Egypt, 77; discusses the problem of justice in general with the Naked sages, 89; sets out for the sources of the Nile accompanied by Timasion and Nilus, 99; gives wine to a satyr who molested an Aethiopian village, and makes him drunk, 107; correspondence with Titus, 111; visits Titus at Antioch, 113; foretells to Titus the manner of his death, 119; writes to Demetrius, commending to him the Emperor Titus, 121; benevolence to the people of Antioch, 123; returning from Ethiopia, stays on the seaboard of Egypt, and then returns to Phoenicia and Cilicia, to Ionia and Achaea, and finally to Italy, 125; rebukes an Ionian youth, who wasted his time teaching birds to talk, 127; addresses the people of Antioch on the subject of earthquakes, 131; instructs a poor man of Antioch how to find a treasure, 133; rebukes the youth who wished to marry a statue of Aphrodite, 135; confounds the Egyptian and Chaldaean quacks who were imposing on the superstitions of the inhabitants of the cities on the left side of the Hellespont, 139; his witticism concerning the decree of the Emperor Domitian forbidding the planting of fresh vineyards, 139; at Tarsus heals a youth who had been bitten Ὀγ ἃ mad dog, 141; a comparison of him with other ancient champions of liberty, 147 foll.; applauds the play of Euripides, the Ino, at Ephesus, 157; relations with Nerva, Orphitus, and Rufus, 161; discourses at Smyrna on the fates, and incurs the displeasure thereby of Domitian, 163; forestalls the summons of the Emperor Domitian and leaves Smyrna for Rome, 165; lands at Corinth, and

reaches Dicaearchia, 165; meets Demetrius at Dicaearchia,* and discusses the government with him, 165 foll.; the charges against him, 169; finds that the Consul Telesinus is favourable to him, 169 foll.; quells the apprehensions of Damis, 175; ex-

philosophy, 195; sails up the Tiber to Rome, 195; interview with Aelian,197; rebukes a tribune who mocked at him, 207; is imprisoned, where he converses with the other prisoners, and listens to their grievances, 209 foll.; repartee to an informer, 227; is summoned by Domitian to an interview, 231; is escorted to Domitian’s palace, 235; bold behaviour to Domitian, 239; defends Nerva before Domitian, 243; is shorn of his hair by the Emperor, 245; enemies have perverted the history of his transactions with the Emperor Domitian, 247; chaffs a Syracusan informer sent in to the prison by Domitian, 249 ; miraculously extricates his leg before Damis from the fetters with which it was bound, 257 3; Sends Damis on before him to Dicaearchia, 263; tribute to the youth of Arcadia, 263; is brought before» the Emperor’s tribunal, and is insulted by an informer,

3 foll.; defends himself from the charges made against him, 279; is acquitted by Domitian, 283; apology for his life, 285 foll. ; starts for Sicily with Damis, 369; reaches Syracuse, and continues his voyage to the Peloponnese at the beginning of Autumn, 369; disembarks at the mouth of the Alpheus river, and goes

to stay at Olympia, 371; re-

VOL. II.

bukes an admirer of Domitian at Olympia, 373; discusses the nature of a festival with Isagoras at Olympia, 375; resolves to visit Lebadea and descend the cave of Trophonius, 379; brings up from the cave of Trophonius a volume containing the philosophy of Pythagoras, which is now preserved in Antium, 383; his letters in the possession of the Emperor Hadrian, and preserved in the palace of the latter at Antium, 383; interprets an annular eclipse seen in Greece, 387; spends two years in Greece, and then repairs to Ionia, where he visits the cities of Smyrna and Ephesus, 389; at Ephesus _ beholds through his gift of second sight the assassination of Domitian in Rome, 391; is invited by Nerva to come to Rome, 395; sends Damis with a letter to Nerva at Rome, 397 ; likenesses of him preserved in the temple at Tyana, 399; stories of the death of Apollonius, 399 ; appears after death to an apostle who had doubts of his immortality, 403; reproaches the Lacedaemonians with their effeminacy, 463: the name of the father of Apollonius and Hestiaeus, 471 ; the question whether he could be mene as a divine being ec onsidered by Eusebius, 503; his pretension to understand all languages and to foresee events, criticised by Eusebius, 505; denied the rank even of a philosopher in the age of Eusebius, 569

Apology for his life of Apollonius,

a composed in rhetorical style,

Apology of Apollonius, would never

have been composed by him if he had really possessed the gift of foresight, 579 foll.

Appreciation of Apollonius by

Eusebius of Pamphilus, 485 foll:

Arcadia, a land of woodcutters and

of goatherds and shepherds, 337 adian boy, Apollonius accused

of having murdered one and consulted his entrails, 335 Arcadians, their love of independence and unwillingness to sell their slaves or children out of their country, 337 Archilochus of Paros, quoted by Archon Eponym of Athens, the Emperor Domitian, 373 Archytas of Tarentum, a follower of Pythagoras, his treatise on the ae of children quoted, ες 5 Apollonius lectures there,

Aristandrus of Lycia, the sooth- Sayer, 345

Aristeas of Proconnesus, estimate 2 = him passed by Hierocles,

es insulted by a rustic,

Aristides, the son of Lysimachus, a criticism of his treatment by the Athenians, 95 foll.

Aristocleides, son of Gordius, 441

Aristocles, Apollonius addresses a warning to him against the evils of anger, 477

Artemis of Scythia, her cult in Sparta, 83; temple of, at Ephesus, profaned by those who took sanctuary therein, 465

Arts, liberal and illiberal, enumerated and described in the apology of Apollonius, 297 foil.

Asclepius, visits paid to mankind by his sons, 125; imitated by Apollonius in his healing of the sick and suffering, 415

Asia, Apollonius writes to the procurators of that province a aoe of moral exhortation,

Astyages the Mede, 351

Athene, Domitian pretends to be

Athene of Ilium worshipped in

Athenian supremacy on the sea,

Athenian youth rebuked by Apollonius at Olympia for asserting

that the goddess Athene was well disposed to Domitian, 373 Athenians, condemned for their vices by Apollonius, 469 Ate Apollonius stays there,

Attic dialect acquired by Apollonius not by inspiration, but by a study and application,

Aulis, Apollonius issues there from the cave of Trophonius, 383

Avarice and luxury of Euphrates condemned by Apollonius in his epistles, 411 foll.

Barbarians, that it is not worth the while of a Roman emperor to try to govern them, 425

Bartering between the Egyptians and Aethiopians compared with Greek trading, 5

Bassus, his flight to Megara and Syria, and his reception by

Bassus of Corinth, letter of Apollonius taxing him with having poisoned his father, 433; the would-be assassin of Apollonius, another letter of Apollonius to

ea condemned by Apollonius,

ee condemned by Apollonius, πὰ not worn by the Athenians.

Biblus, shoes made of it, 305

Birds taught to talk, 127

Blood offerings condemned by Pe saa he as by Pythagoras,

Boeotia, Apollonius summoned thither from Athens by the Governor of Hellas, 387

Brahmans, the originality of their wisdom, they were the spiritual forefathers of the Gymnosophists, 45; the taleof their castle ridiculed by Eusebius, 527 foll.; their claim to be peers of the gods criticised by Eusebius, 535

Brother of Apollonius, a letter to him consoling him for the loss

of his wife, and advising him to Brothers of Apollonius, at least two in number, 437; epistle of the oe to them cited by Stobaeus,

Caesarea, in Palestine, epistle of Apollonius to the councillors of that city commending their Hellenic civilisation, 419

Callisthenes of Olynthus the Macedonians, 149

Calypso, the legend of, 359

Catadupi, the mountains of, 101

Cataracts of the Nile, 3, 105 foll.

Celsus, his work against Christianity entitled True Reason,

Celts of the west, Roman exiles among, 155

Character of Apollonius changed, 125

Christology of Eusebius approaches that of Arius, 501

er (osha his lectures and tenets,

assails

never

Cicero, his villa at Dicaearchia is the scene of a discussion between Apollonius and Demetrius, 167

Cilicia, visited by Apollonius, 125

Citizen of the world, Apollonius claims to be such in his letters to his brother Hestiaeus, 439

Claudius, his letter to the senate of Tyana recommending to them their citizen Apollonius, 449

Clemens marries the sister of Domitian and is murdered by him, and avenged by Stephanus his wife’s freedman, 389

Clotho, her threads, 597

Cocks and pigs and bulls unsuitable as victims for those who would divine the future, 349

Cock-crow, according to Eusebius the regular hour for devilish interviews, 551 -

Coddari, the name of a social caste at Sardis, 435

Colossal statues at Delphi, 53

Conscience, the terrors of an evil conscience depicted, 189

Contemporaries of Eusebius found

superstitious devices still peing dedicated in the name of Apollo-

Co-operation of demons with Apollonius enabled him to impose on the senses of others, 573

Corinth, Apollonius arrives there on his way to Rome, 165

Corinthian steeds, 307

Cornelianus, epistle of Apollonius to him cited by Stobaeus, 481

Cotys the Thracian slain by Heraclides and Python, 149

Court of Justice in Rome, defendants not allowed to introduce on their persons either amulet or

Crates of Thebes assails Philip for his treatment of the Athenians,

Credulity of the Christians, commented upon by Hierocles, 489

Crito, a physician, epistle of Apollonius to him, recommending the cure of the soul as well as of the

Cronos put in bonds by Zeus, 225

Crotona, 469

Cult of the springs of the Nile, 99

Cyclopes of Homer, 57

Cydnus river, its waters cure a dog of madness, 143

Cyllene, the religious image erected

Cyrus the pretender employed Silanus to sacrifice for him, 345

Damis, his interpretation of Apollonius’s prediction to Titus, that he should die in the same way as Odysseus, namely, by the sea, 121; reveals his apprehensions te Demetrius, 177; is rebuked by Apollonius for his timidity, 179; doffs his philosopher’s garb on reaching Rome, 193; witnesses Apollonius miraculously extricate his legs from the fetters, and then replace them, 257; instructed by Apollonius to go to Dicaearchia and await him opposite the island of Calypso, 263; takes a letter of Apollonius from Ephesus to the Emperor Nerva at

RR 2

Rome and never sees his master again alive, 397; commended by Hierocles, 489; persuaded that Apollonius was divine and superhuman, by the fact that he loosened his foot from fetters in the prison, 507; disguised by

Danaids, their legend appealed to by Apollonius, 159

Danaus, epistle of Apollonius to

Death never anticipated by animals, wherefore they make good victims for those who would divine the future, 345; οἵ Apollonius, Philostratus’s stories thereof ridiculed by Eusebius,

Deification, the charge of, is brought against Apollonius, 311; of Jesus, protested against by Hierocles,

Deities of the earth need trenches to be dug and filled with the blood of victims, 325

Delius, letter of Apollonius to him,

Delphi, letter of Apollonius to the priests of that place exhorting them not to defile their altars with blood, 429; the shrine of, its simplicity and freedom from pomp, 33

Delphic ‘shrine, its rich adornments,

Demetrius, the companion οἵ Apollonius, a cynic philosopher assigned as teacher of Titus, 117; letter of Apollonius to him? commending Titus, 121; Apollonius finds him at Dicaearchia, on his way to Rome, 165; endeavours to dissuade Apollonius from facing Domitian in Rome, 165; he and Damis, await ‘Apollonius "at Dicaearchia, 359; relates the dream of Telesinus concerning Apollonius, 363; his apprehensions for the safety of Apollonius, rebuked by Apollo-

Democrates, epistle of Apollonius to him, cited by Stobaeus,481

Democritus, his philosophy of laughter, 341

Demon, Apollonius drove out one demon with the help of another,

Demons and human beings, how tobe distinguished, 241; Pythagoras belonged to ‘their élass, v447 still expelled in the age of Eusebius by invocation of the mysterious name of Jesus Christ, 493; employed by Apollonius to drive out demons, 565 foll.

Demosthenes opposes Python iio agent of Philip, 255

Destiny, its inevitableness, 351

ΕΜ ΕΙΩ of ancient Greece criticised,

Dicaearchia, Apollonius arrives there on the fifth day from Corinth, 165; shipping of that port for Libya, for Egypt, ee Cyprus and Sardinia,

Dictynna, temple of in Crete, the scene of the translation to heaven of Apollonius, 401 |

Diet, of Apollonius consisted only of. vegetables, bread and dried fruits, 67; advantages of a light, 323; "of maize, recommended by Apollonius to his disciples, 477

Diogenes of Sinope rebukes Philip at Chaeronea for his treatment of the Athenians, 149

Dion, liberator of Sicily, 149; his friendship with Apollonius, 297: epistles of Apollonius to, 415, 417; epistle of Apollonius to

Dionysiac ceremonies, 89

Dionysius, epistle of "Apollonius to

Diotimus, letter of Apollonius to

Disciples of Apollonius, a letter addressed to them by the sage defending himself from the calumnies of Euphrates, 475

Divination among cowherds, 55; from the entrails of victims, its rationale expounded by Apollonius, 347 ; of Apollonius consistent with Philosophy, 415

Divine element in humanity asserted by Apollonius, 313

Dogs, guardians of the temples, 401

Domitian, issues a rescript against the planting of fresh vineyards, 139; and against self-mutilation, 139, 141; persecution of philosophers, 147; marriage with Julia celebrated at Ephesus’ with sacrifices, 159; orders Apollonius to be arrested and brought to Rome, 165; accuses Apollonius of having murdered a boy from Arcadia in order to divine the secrets of futurity from an inspection of his entrails, 169; claims to be the son of Athene, 217; his features described by Aelian, 229; sacrifices to Athene in the hall of Adonis, 239; compares Apollonius to a demon, 241; insults Apollonius by cutting off his beard and hair and accusing him of wizardry, 245; Apollonius accused by certain writers of having demeaned himself by going down upon his knees to him, and writing a letter in Ionic to him, 247; confused and overpowered by the defence of Apollonius, 357; slays Clemens and is assassinated by Stephanus his freedman, 389; epistles of Apollonius to him, exhorting him not to aspire to rule over barbarians, 425

Dorians wore their hair long, 309

Dragons, the eating of their heart and liver enables men to understand the language of animals, 509; Damis’ tale of them

“ ridiculed by Eusebius, 527

ancient

Earth, sacrifices to in hope of ding a treasure, 133

Earthquakes at Antioch, 131

Echinadae at the mouth of the Achelous, 217

Edoni and Lidyans, their Bacchic revels, 57

Egypt, its cults,

Egyptians and Chaldeans collect

assailed by

money for sacrifices to Earth and to Poseidon against earthquakes, 139

Egyptian wine jars, 109; informer suborned by Euphrates against

Egyptians, their quarrel with the Indians, 315

Eleusinian mysteries, 89; Eusebius notesthat Apollonius was repelled from them because he was a wizard, 553

Elis purged of the plague by Hercules, and from the foul exhalations due to Augeas, 323

Elm tree, addresses Apollonius in a female voice, at the bidding of the Gymnosophists, 31

Empedocles, his rite for the purification of homicides followed by Apollonius, 21; composed hymns in which he claimed to be a god, 309; reputed to have dissipated a tempest which was about to burst over Acragas, 319

Emperor of Rome represented by sycophants as the God of all mankind, 279

Empusa on the road from Persia to India, a criticism thereof by Eusebius,519 ; Empusa and Lamia were according to Eusebius expelled by Apollonius with the help of a more important demon, 567

Ephesians, advice of Heraclitus to them, 429; Apollonius writes to the scribes of Ephesus to think less of decorating their city externally, and to encourage good sense and law among the citizens, 431; letter of Apollonius to them rebuking them for the profanations of the temple of Artemis by robbers and other malefactors, 465

Ephesus, the Ino represented in the theatre of, 157; salvation of, from the plague, recalled to him by a tribune at Rome, 207; the plague there stayed by Apollonius, 317 ; situation and importance of the city, 319; Apollonius returns thither after escaping from Domitian, 389; while

lecturing there he witnesses by second sight the assassination of Domitian in his palace at Rome, 389 foll.; Apollonius dies there, attended by two maidservants, 399

Ephors, letter of Apollonius to them at Sparta rebuking them for the effeminacy of their citizens, 463 Epicurus, his discourse about

- Pleasure, 411; his doctrines studied by Apollonius, 509

Epistles of Apollonius, 409 foll.

Erinyes, at Sardis, 473

Eunuchism, Rescript of Domitian against, 141

Euphorbus an early incarnation of

Euphrates intrigues with the Naked sages against Apollonius, 23; his calumnies of Apollonius to the Naked sages are refuted: his avarice and intrigues, 63; Apollonius’ quarrel with, conducted by Menippus and Nilus, 111; informs against Apollonius for his discourse before the statue of Meles in Smyrna, 163; his malice and his accusations to Domitian of Apollonius, 251; informs against the conversations held by Apollonius in Ionia, 277; his greed of money denounced, 333; epistles of Apollonius to him, 409 foll.; satirised in an epistle of the Roman Emperor, 413; Apollonius rebukes his ambition and love of filthy lucre, and his abuse of philosophers who follow Pythagoras, on the ground that they were magicians, 423; Apollonius rebukes him in three letters for taking money from the Emperor and for his other faults, 447; letter of Apollonius to him, accusing him of suborning Praxiteles of Calchis to murder him, 461; Eusebius reviews the relations of Apollonius with him, and condemns the sage for not realising from the first that Euphrates was a spurious philosopher, 559 foll.

πα ων his play Orestes quoted,

Eurystheus relieved by Hercules, the favourite of Athene and saviour of mankind, 325

Eusebius, the son of Pamphilus, writes a treatise against the parallel drawn by Hierocles between Apollonius and Christ, 485; his estimate of Damis and of Maximus and of Philostratus, 491 foll.; denies that Apollonius was even a philosopher, much less a man of integrity and good sense, 495; his private estimate of Apollonius as a sage of merely human capacity, 495; is prepared to accept everything that is probable in the narrative of Philostratus, or of Damis, 515; ridicules the pretensions of Apollonius to be a king-maker, 559; confuses the mad dog of Philostratus, Book VI, chap. xliii, with the tame lion of Book V, chap. xlii, 565

Euthydemus of Phoenicia, the philosophical teacher of Apollonius at Tarsus, 507

Euxenus of Heraclea in Pontus, the teacher of Apollonius, scoffed at by Eusebius, 513

Evil eye, superstition of, 265

Fabricius,a barbarous name adopted by the Ionians, 471

Fabulla, the wife of Valerius, 461

Family and lineage of Apollonius recognised by Eusebius to be rich and old, 517

Fate and necessity, the discourse upon of Apollonius in Tonia, 351

Fates and destiny, Apollonius delivers a discourse upon them in the grove of Smyrna, 161; the opinions of Apollonius with regard to the inevitability of their decrees, reviewed and criticised by Eusebius, 583,

Festivals, their nature analysed by

Fire worshipped in Rome, 159

Fleece, the golden, 307

flesh diet and slaying of living ereatures condemned by Apollonius in his epistles, 437 ; eschewed by Apollonius, 415 i

Flower baskets, used by the Syrians at the festivals of Adonis, 239

Foreknowledge, Eusebius points out that Apollonius did not retain his gift thereof uniformly and in all cases, 567

Forensic orators denounced as wolves by Apollonius because they encouraged litigation and informers, 385 2

Forgeries of the enemies of Apollo-

Free-will, must be provided for, according to Eusebius, in any philosophy of the universe, but is excluded by Apollonius’ teaching with regard to destiny and hee decrees of the fates, 601

Garmos, the king of the Babylonians, his letter to Neogyndes the king of the Indians, 461

Genius of the Ephesian pestilence took the form of a blind beggar,

Geryon and Nessus, monsters, 37

Glaucus dedicates a stand for a goblet at Delphi, 53

Gods of the under earth prefer deep trenches and underground ceremonies, 57

Goddesses, loves of mortals for = criticised by Apollonius,

Gordius, letter of Apollonius threatening him if he continues to wrong his brother Hestiaeus,

Gorgon, its head, 205 Grasshoppers, their freedom from

persecution and from the need of eating food, 167

Grave of Apollonius nowhere to be found on earth, 507

Greek statues of the gods, compared and contrasted with the religious images of the ancient Egyptians,

Gyara, the place of exile of Muson-

ius, becomes a place ci pilgrimage among the Greeks, 197 Gymnosophists of the Nile, their abode described, 21 Gymnosophists, their debt to the Brahmans of India, 45; their innovations in religion upon the. philosophy of the Indians, 51

Hadrian preserves in his villa at Antium certain letters of Apollonius and a volume of Pythagoras brought up by Apollonius from the cave of Trophonius, 383

Hair, long, defended by Apollonius 309; worn long by Apollonius and by the Hellenes, 415

Harmodius and Aristogeiton, 373

Heaven, the translation thither of eae Sag in his physical body,

Helen, a poem in honour of, composed by the man of Himera, 51

Helen of Troy, drugs the wine in Homer, 211

Hellas, its welcome to Apollonius after his escape from Domitian, 371; Roman Governor of, summons Apollonius from Athens to Boeotia, in order to ask him about an eclipse, 387

Hellenic gods in India, 529

ore of Caesarea of Palestine,

Hellespont, the cities of visited by earthquakes, 139

Hephaestus, his magic slippers, 57

Heracles, see Hercules, 31

Heraclides and Python slay Cotys the Thracian, 149

Heraclitus, his saying that man is by nature irrational, 423; advises the Ephesians not to purge away mud with mud, 429

Hercules instituted the Olympic festival, 31; his choice as described in a _ painting by Prodicus, 33; the averter of disease, has a statue erected to him in Ephesus to commemorate the staying of the plague by

Hercyne the springs of, hard by the cave of Trophonius, 38]

Hermes, images of him on the site of the statue of Memnon, 15; statues of, 265

Hestiaeus, brother of Apollonius, Apollonius writes to him that he is a philosopher without any ambition to be rich, 433 ; letter of Apollonius to him, blaming him and his brothers for not recognising his merits as a philosopher, 437; reproached in an epistle for adopting such names as Lucretius and Lupercus,

Hides of dead animals an impure material from which to make raiment or shoes, 305

Hierocles, writes a treatise called the Lover of Truth or Philalethes, pitting the life of Apollonius against that of Christ, 485; cited, 487, 489; the first writer who ever selected Apollonius for purposes of comparison and contrast with the Saviour, 487; his position as president of the supreme courts in the province in which Eusebius lived, 495; supreme judge in Eusebius’ province, 533

Hieronymus sent as an envoy by the citizens of Seleucia to Apollo-

Himera, the man of, his Palinode,

Hippolytus the son of Theseus, compared with Timasion, 13

Homer, Iliad, cited, 191, 355; cited by Apollonius, 283; cited about Sarpedon, 353; cited by Apollonius in his epistle to Euphrates,

Homicides, rites of purification of, of Empedocles and Pythagoras,

Honey cake and frankincense, the only offerings worthy of pure deities, 325

Human beings proclaimed divine and sacrifices decreed in their honour during their lifetime, 311

Human sacrifice to Artemis modified by the Lacedaemonians, 85

Human sacrifices attributed to Apollonius, 283; sacrifices and

victims useless for purposes of augury, 345

Hyacinthus, festival of, in Lacedaemon, 83

Hymn to sleep from Homer, repeated by Apollonius, 367

Hyphasis river, 301

Tarchas, 185; letter of Apollonius to him concerning the water of Tantalus, 475; his prescience τς pride ridiculed by Eusebius,

Idomena, letter of Apollonius to

Images, cult of, in Egypt and in Ancient Greece, 81

Immortality, hymn concerning, revealed after death by Apollonius to a youth who doubted his survival after death, 403

Incarnation of an ancient Egyptian skipper in the person of Apollonius, 91 -

Inconsistency of Apollonius in praising Domitian to his face and yet intriguing against him behind his back, exposed by Eusebius,

India, beyond the Caucasus, 301; the true source of the wisdom of Pythagoras and of the Egyptians, 303

Indian theology adopted by the Egyptians as by Apollonius, 315

Indus river, compared with the Nile, 5

Informers assail the estates of Phoenician land-owners in Antioch, 135; in the prisons of Rome spy upon Apollonius, 213; their luxury and vices, 291; the harm done by them under Domitian, 355; the evils they brought upon mankind proclaimed, 385

Initiations and sacrifices of religion purified by the teaching of

Ino, the play so called represented at Ephesus before the governor of Asia, 157

Interpreter, used by Apollonius among the Indians, although he pretended to understand all languages by intuition, 521

Tolaus is present at the killing of the hydra by Hercules, and sears the monster with hot iron, 165

Tonia, visited by Apollonius, 125; Apollonius resorts thither from Athens, 389

Ionians, letter of Apollonius to them, condemning their adoption of Roman names as a barbarous custom, 469

Ionic dialect rarely used by Apollonius, except in writing his testament, 247

Iphitus of Sparta, 309

Tron knife may not touch the head of a sage, 309

Tsagoras, of Thessaly, discusses the nature of festivals with Apollonius in Olympia, 375

Italy, visited by Apollonius, 125

Ixion, his fate, 137; bent on a wheel in heaven, 171

Jerusalem, capture of, by Titus,

- 111; imtrigues of rebels there bee inhabitants of Tarsus,

Jesus, the only man who had been the subject of Hebrew prophecy, 493; was a messenger sent by the Lord of the entire universe to raise human nature, and may be described as divine, 501; see also Saviour τῷ

Julia, niece of Domitian and daughter of Titus, 159 ;

Jupiter of the Capitol, his temple is burnt down in the struggle between Domitian and Vitellius,

Justice discussed between Apollonius and the Naked sages,

Lacedaemonian boys, reasons why

- they were scourged at the altar of Artemis, 83 [ ;

Lacedaemonians, their epistle to Apollonius making him a citizen of Sparta, 463

Laius, his dynasty, 351

Lamia of Corinth, which devoured

d-looking young men, 325 Lebadaea, Apollonius resorts thither

in order to interview the god Trophonius, 381

Legislator, epistle of Apollonius to one, warning him against the ill-effects of festivals, 429

Lemnos, a lady of, visited by a satyr, 111

Leonidas, king of Sparta, wore his hair long in token of his bravery, 309; employed Megistias to sacrifice to him, 345

Lesbonax, epistle of Apollonius to him commending poverty, 425; letter of Apollonius to him concerning Anacharsis, 463

Letter of Apollonius to a young man, mentioning the episode of the satyr in Aethiopia, 111; to Demetrius, commending the Emperor Titus to him, 121; to “Sona forged by his enemies,

Le eee gives her veil to Ulysses,

Levitation of the Indian sages doubted by Eusebius, 531

Libya incognita, 3

Libyan offerings of gold at Delphi, Ἢ 3 desert, Roman exiles therein,

Licentious youth at Athens the victim, according to Eusebius, of an indwelling demon, 567

Life of men compared to existence in a prison by Apollonius, 223

Lindus, Apollonius said to have died there, or rather to have disappeared in the temple of Athene

Linen, a pure material, and therefore used by the Indians, by Pythagoras, and by the Egyptians when they discoursed or prayed or offered sacrifice, or when they went to sleep with a view to dreaming, 307; raiment worn by Apollonius as being the proper garb of priests, 415

Liver of animals the seat of divina-

Locri, near Lebadaea, 381

ae Apollonius lectures there,

Long hair worn by Apollonius, 293

Lovers addicted to magic, 259

Lucanian names adopted by the Tonians, 471

Lucretius the name derided by

Lucullus, a barbarous name adopted by the Ionians, 471

Lupercus, the name derided by

Luxury of Roman banquets described and condemned, 305

Lycurgus proclaimed divine by the Pythian oracle, 313

Lycus, epistle of Apollonius to him, cited by Stobaeus, 481

Lysias, friend of Diotimus, 443; suborned by Euphrates to poison

Magesan, letter of Apollonius to

Mad ni Ag attacks a lad at Tarsus, 141; homoeopathic cure for the

Maeander river, 105

Magic, use of bits of stone of mysterious origin, and of sacrifices and spices, 259

Magicians induce men to believe that the unreal is real, and that the real is unreal, and to offer unclean sacrifices; are given up to filthy lucre, and pursue people with big fortunes, 299

Maidservants of “Apollonius attend him at his death, their subsequent fortunes, 399

Malea, port of, in Arcadia, 269

Mandragoras, its use as a drug, 317

Marsyas. river, 105

Massagetae, their barbarous sacrifices, 325

Maximus of Aegae commended by Hierocles for his history of

Megabyzes, the riches of, 409

Megara, Apollonius lectures there,

Megistias of Arcarnania the sooth-

sayer, 345

Meles, statue of, in the grove of Smyrna, 161

Memnon, his history and _ his

Memoirs. of Damis, do not extend to the death of Apollonius, 399

Memphis, the penalty there for involuntary homicide, 17

Menippus saved from a Lamia, 325; conducts the dispute of ’Apollonius with Euphrates, 111

Menodotus, a name which came thrice in the pedigree of Apollonius, 471

Meroe, the point where Aethiopia adjoins Egypt, 3

Messene in Arcadia, episode of the youth who came thence to Rome in order to study law and

Midas, had the blood of satyrs in his veins, 109 ; mentioned in letter of Apollonius, 413

Milesians, rebuked by Apollonius in an epistle to them for their want of good morals and religious faith, 431

Miletus, Apollonius writes to the citizens of, concerning the earthanake which he had predicted,

Mimnermus, 472

Ministry of demons_ enabled Apollonius,according to Eusebius, to work ‘his entire series of miracies, 569

Minos, the prother of Sarpedon, 353

Miracles of the vocal elm tree, 31; of taking his leg out of the fetters worked by Apollonius before Damis, but not due to magic or wizardry, 257

Miracles of healing wrought by Iarchas, Eusebius questions them, 537; of Apollonius, in particular his releasing his foot from the fetters, were illusions on the eyes of Damis and others, Miraculous translation of Apollonius from Rome to Dicaearchia, 359 Mnesarchides of Samos, an incarnation of Pythagoras, 305

Money, rejected by Apollonius from his first youth, 301; Apollonius supplies himself therewith out of the treasury of Zeus at Olympia with the approval of the priest, 375

Moral nature of man destroyed by

the teaching of fate and necessity, upheld by Apollonius, 601 foll.

Museum, letters of Apollonius to the sages of the museum, rebuking Hellas of that age for her barbarism, 431

Musical contest established in Rome by Domitian, 175

Musonius the Tyrhenian is exiled by Nero to Gyara, 197

Naked boys, the festival of, in Lacedaemon, 83; philosophers of Egypt, Eusebius ridicules their miracle of making an elm-tree talk with an articulate voice, 565; sages of the Nile (see Gymnosophists)

Nature and art, their conjunction at Olympia, 379

Nearchus the Mysian, his tyranny,

Necromancy, Apollonius guilty thereof, 549

Neith, the goddess of Sais, identical with Athene, 469

Neogyndes, king of India, letter of Garmos, king of Babylon, to him,

Nero poisons his enemies with the sea-hare, 121; opposed by Apollonius, 153; a tyrant less cruel than Domitian, 173; he and his successors avoided by Apollonius for thirty-eight years, 331

Nerva accedes to the throne and invites Apollonius to visit him

Nerva, pretender to the throne of Domitian, 161; banished to Tarentum, correspondence of Apollonius with him, 161; characterised by Apollonius, 243; his character and his disease, 327; reigns one year and four months, 395

Nessus and Geryon, monsters, 37

Nile, the river, compared with the Indus, 5; worship of, 21; the sources of, visited by "Apollonius, 73 foll.

Nilus, the youngest of the Naked sages, goes over to Apollonius, 59 foll.; gives his reason for abandoning the Naked sages, 69

Numenius, epistle of Apollonius to

Nymphs, the system of, at Dicaearchia, 359

Olympia reached by Apollonius 371; letter of Apollonius to the priests of that place, dissuading them from worshipping the gods with sacrifices, 427

Olympic games, Apollonius is invited to witness them by the people of Elis, and answers them in an epistle, 427

Oracles of Delphi, metrical form, 53

Origen, in his work against Celsus has anticipated most of the arguments of Hierocles, 487

Orpheus, his melodies which brought back the dead, 343; his followers not to be condemned as magic-

Orphitus and Rufus, accused by Domitian of intriguing against himself and banished to the islands, 161; sluggish men without ambition, 329

Ox sits upon the tongue, meaning of the proverb, 39

Pactolus river, its gift of gold dust to Croesus, 131; its gold, 331 Paeonian fowls fattened up for Roman banquets, 305

Palace of Domitian at Rome wittily compared by Apollonius to a bath, 237

Palamedes of Troy, his faith compared with that of Socrates, 93; ee tomb restored by Apollonius,

Palinode of the man of Himera,

why put in

Pamphylian raiments, 307

Panathenaic festival in Attica, hymns sung thereat in honour of Harmodius and Aristogeiton, 157,

Pandora, prayers offered to, 133

Pandorus, his attack on Menelaus,

Pedigrees kept even by lower castes in Sardis, 435

Peloponnesians, epistle of Apol-

lonius to them, reproaching them for their internal feuds, 427

Pepper trees, tale of, criticised by Husebius, 527

Persephone, goddess of the under-

Persian magi are divine beings,

Peter and Paul denounced by Hierocles as liars and wizards,

Phasis, fowls from, 305 ,

Pherucianus, letter of Apollonius to him accepting his invitation to visit his residence, 445

Philip of Macedon asserts himself to be a descendant of Hercules,

Philiscus, his murderer, is purified from blood guilt by Apollonius,

Philiscus of Melos attended during his last illness by Apollonius at Rome, 341 d ce

Philolaus handed down in writing the conversations of Pythagoras,

Philosophy, the perils of under Domitian, 173 foll.

Philostratus of Athens, commended by Hierocles for his culture and love of truth, 489

Phocis, Apollonius lectures there,

Phocis near Lebadaea, 381 ‘

Phoenicia, visited by Apollonius,

Phraotes, Apollonius tells the naked sages of his philosophy, 65; king of India, 185; his advice to lion tamers recalled by Apollonius, and applied as an allegory of tyrants, 233

Pliyle, the inhabitants murder the thirty tyrants, 157

Phyton of Rhegium flees to Dionysius, a tyrant of Sicily,

Pigmies, 5; Eusebius criticises the tale of them, 537

Pindar upon music, that it charms

the savage breast of Ares, Plague, caused by the sins of

Emperors, 281; at Ephesus,

Apollonius was able to stay it by means of his commerce with demons, 543 foll.; its nature and explanation according to Euse-

Plato discoursed upon the soul to the Athenians, 43; his Timaeus on the immortality of the soul, 99; takes up the cause of the freedom of Sicily together with Dion, 149; shared the philosophy of Archytas, 513

Platonists, letter of Apollonius to them against the taking of money by teachers, 437

Political prisoners of Domitian consoled by Apollonius in gaol,

ee ae daughter of Thon,

Polygnotus painted a picture of the taking of Ilium at Delphi, 53 Porphyry, cites a letter of Apollonius to Iarchas, 475

Poseidon and Earth sacrifice to, in order to avert earthquakes, 139

Praxiteles of Calchis, a madman, suborned by Bassus to assassinate Apollonius, 433; the assassin, 461; the would-be assassin, 475

Predictions of Apollonius in respect of the plague at Ephesus due to his using a lighter diet than others and avoiding luxury, and not to any magical skill, 321; of an earthquake at Miletus by Apollonius, 467; of an earthquake at Ephesus, causes Apollonius to be accuged of causing it, 467; of Apollonius criticised by Eusebius, and attributed to commerce with demons by him,

Prescience ef Apollonius ridiculed by Eusebius, 523

Prison at Rome, conversations of Apollonius therein, 209

Prodicus, his picture of the choice of Hercules, 33

Proteus of Egypt, teaches Helen the use of drugs, 211

Proteus, the demon of the sea, impersonated or incarnated in

Providence, the government of the

universe thereby prevents any human being or animal from transcending the limits which the laws of nature impose, 497; of God, and his control of "the universe not inconsistent with the freewill and responsibility of human beings, 601 foll.

Publicists, epistle of Apollonius to certain learned persons among —— concerning light and speech,

Pythagoras, his rite for the purification of homicide adopted by Apollonius, 21; his discipline forbade the eating of flesh, the wearing of wool, and the sacrifice of animals, 39; his philosophy anticipated by the Indians, 49; prescribed a silence concerning the mysteries of religion, 89; took his rule of life from India, 303; his gift of reminiscence of his earlier incarnations, 305; condemned the offering of blood to the gods, and allowed nothing but frankincense to be burnt upon an altar as the only pure sacrifice, 339; a volume of his tenets brought up by Apollonius from the shrine of Trophonius,thevolume subsequently conveyed to the Emperor Hadrian together with letters of Apollonius, and preserved in Hadrian’s palace at Antium, 383; Hierocles’ estimate of him, 489; the pretensions of Apollonius to possess his wisdom, criticised adversely by Eusebius, 511 foll.

Pythian and Olympic festivals, Stratocles meets Apollonius at them, 29; shrine, works of art there of Polygnotus and Glaucus, oh inscription, to know oneself,

Python of Byzantium suborned by Philip, son of Amyntas, 255

Quaestors of Rome, Apollonius writes to them, protesting against their misgovernment, 429

Rabies among dogs shown by their being afraid to drink, 141

Red Sea, intercourse of the Egyptians across it with India, 71

Reincarnation of Telephus in the lad of Tarsus, 143

Reptiles in the cave of Trophonius appeased by worshippers by means of honey cakes, 281

Responsibility of human beings undermined according to Eusebius by Apollonius’ doctrine of fate and necessity, 593 foll.

Resurrection of the girl at Rome accepted by Eusebius as a natural and non-miraculous incident, 553

Rhetoric of the Forum commended by Apollonius, for rich young

Rhine river, 317

Rhodes, Apollonius promises after meeting his friends there to return to see his brothers late in the spring, 441

Riddles, Pythagoras taught by means of them, 49

Rings, Apollonius’s acceptance ‘of seven magical rings proves that he was given to magic, 539

Rome, letter of Apollonius to the Censor of that city rebuking them for their indifference to the Neca of children and women,

Rufus and Orphitus, accused of treason by Domitian before ap we and defended by him,

= murdered by Domitian,

Sacrifice, human, charge of preferred against Apollonius, 169

Sais, letter of Apollonius to them on the identity of Athene with their goddess Neith, 469

Samothracian rites, their prescriptions, 89

Sardis, visited by Apollonius, 131; letters of Apollonius to the people of, reproaching them for their vices and other faults, 435; epistle of Apollonius to the people of that city reproaching them for their internal dissensions, 453;

epistle of Apollonius to them reproaching them for their internecine feuds, 473; Apollonius refuses to visit the city because 7 ἐν so eaten up with faction,

Satyr infests an Aethiopian village, and is controlled by Apollonius,

Satyrus, epistle of Apollonius to

Saviours of mankind, 315, 325

Saviour, possibility of one descending from heaven to earth, dwelt upon by Eusebius, 499; of mankind regarded by Eusebius as a messenger of the Supreme Being who descended from heaven, and having cleansed his understanding and dissipated the mist of mortality, bore in his soul the image of the great God, and illuminated the world of mankind,

Sgillous, near Olympia, 371

Scopelianus, the sophist, letter of Apollonius to him upon human faculties, 425

Scythia, τίς τρμὰ political fugitives

Scythian king, epistle of Apollonius to him about Zamolxis, 429

Scythians, their life in wagons, 225; their barbarous religion and sacri-

Sea-hare, a poisonous fish, used by Nero against his enemies, and by Domitian in order to remove his brother Titus, 121

Second sight of Apollonius, whereby he witnesses at Ephesus the assassination of Domitian in

Seleucia, epistle of Apollonius to the councillors of that city thanking them for their goodwill in inviting him to visit them, 419

Sees of Cyzicus, the physician,

Senate of Rome persecuted by Domitian, 155 ᾿

Shrines of the Naked sophists built apart, 21

Sicily, ships from Dicaearchia starting thither, 369

Sick men healed of their diseases by — Apollonius lectures there,

Silanus, the soothsayer, a native of Ambracia, 345

Silence, discipline of Pythagoraean, 39; inculcated and followed and observed by Apollonius, 415; regime of, kept for five years by Apollonius i in the spirit of Pythagoras, in a praiseworthy manner, according to Eusebius, 517

Simonides upon silence, 475

Slavery, criticism of, 267

Smyrna, Apollonius discourses on the fates and on destiny there, 161; Apollonius resides there in order to teach, 389

Socrates accused by the naked sages of worshipping animals and trees, 81; accused of religious innovation, 167; his trial at Athens, at ; his demonic inspiration,

Solon and Lycurgus, 99

Sophocles, his Oedipus Tyrannus cited, 155; cited by Apollonius,

Sophocles of Athens reputed to have een away an unseasonable

Statue of Aphrodite at Cnidus, a youth falls in love with it, 137; of bronze set up in public at Sparta to commemorate the virtues of Apollonius as being a son of Lycurgus, 463

Sie nierws assassinates Domitian,

Stobaeus, his citations of Apollonius’s letters to Euphrates and others, 475

Stoics, letter of Apollonius to them denouncing Bassus, 473

Stratocles of Pharos reports to the Gymnosophists that he had met Apollonius at the Pythian and Olympic festival, 29

—r of Sidon, the physician,

Straton, a citizen of Seleucia and the friend of Apollonius, 421.

Sun, religion of, contrasted with the religion of the underground

gods, 57; Apollonius —— it at mid-day at Corinth, 165 Swans assist the mother of Apollonius at the birth of her child, 505 Sycaminus, a mart on the confines of Aethiopia and Egypt, 5 Sycophants, how they preyed upon youth, 129 Symbols of ancient worship, 89 Symposium of the king of India criticised by Eusebius, 533 Syracusan informer suborned by Domitian against Apollonius, 249 Syracuse, Apollonius passes it on a way to the Peloponnese,

Syria, Roman governor of, plunges Antioch into feud, 131

Syrians from the porder of Media habitually subjugated by tyrants and destitute of any ideal of free-

Tanais, river, 225 Tantalus, the waters of, 475 Tantalus, his goblet, and its signifi-

Tarsus, Titus interviews there Apollonius, and discusses questions of empire with him, 113; its inhabitants reconciled to Apollonius, who persuades the Emperor Titus to grant them certain favours, 123; a story of the mad dog at, 141°

Taurians, their savage offerings, 325

Tauromenium reached by Apollonius on his way from Dicaearchia to the Peloponnese, 369

Teiresias, 155

Telemachus, his dogs, 117

Telephus of Mysia, his soul transferred into the boy en by the mad dog of Tarsus, 1

Telesinus the philosopher and consul in the reign of Nero, quits Rome for fear of Domitian, 169; the consul, a friend of Philiscus of Melos, 343; in the course of a banquet at Antium, has a prophetic vision of the escape of Apollonius from Domitian, 363

Thales, his predictions of a plenteous olive crop, 321

Thales of Miletus, 467

aS assails the city of Memphis,

Theaetetus, epistle of Apollonius to

Themis, the proverb of her saltceliar, 413

Thermodon river, 225

Thespesion, the chief of the Naked sages, delivers an harangue against Apollonius, 29; of Aethio-

Thrasybulus, of Naucratis, the instrument of Euphrates, 23

Thule, tales of, 525

Thurii, 469

Tiber, Apollonius and Damis sail up it to Rome, 195

Tigellinus inspired with terror by

Timasion, a ‘youth who, being illtreated by his stepmother, leaves Naucratis and becomes a waterman at Memphis on the Nile, where he meets Apollonius and -joins him, 9 foll.; reveals the intrigues of Euphrates, 25 foll.; undertakes to guide Apollonius to the springs of the Nile, 99

Tindarus, his motion at Sparta that ae to be made a citizen,

Titus, correspondence of, with Apollonius after the siege and capture of Jerusalem, 113; his affection for his father Vespasian, 115; asks Apollonius to foretell to him the time and manner of his death, 119

Tmolus, a mountain in Lydia, 101; the gold of, 131

Tragedy, the improvements in, originated by Aeschylus, 47

Tragic actor plays the Jno in Ephesus, 157

Trallians, epistle of Apollonius to them commending them above me people of other Hellenic cities,

Treasure of 3000 darics found in Antioch, 135

es Apollonius before Domitian,

TrBoune insults Apollonius at Rome,

Tripods and automata of the Brahaie, Eusebius criticises them,

Tripods of Hephaestus, 57

Trophonius, his priests wish to reject Apollonius as being a wizard, 381; how his cave was

entered by those who would.

consult him, 381; visit of Apollonius thereto, as related by Philostratus, proves that he was regarded as a wizard, 589

Trygon, a fish which wounded Odysseus, 121

Tyana, the shrine of Apollonius there is honoured by the Emperors, 405; letter of Apollonius to the senate and people of that city who had invited him to return, 441; revelation made

‘there of himself by the risen

Tyranny, discussed between Apollonius, Demetrius and Damis, 171

Universe, its dependence upon the Creator, 315

Valerius, philosophical letter of Apollonius to him consoling him for the loss of his son, 457

Vardan the Babylonian, the conversations of Apollonius with πὰ criticised by Eusebius,

Vegetarianism of Pythagoras adopted by Apollonius, 39

Vespasian, his patronage of Apollonius, 293; his epistle to Apollo- ΤΕΣ on the necessity of poverty,

Vesta, three of her virgins put to death by Domitian, for breaking their vows, 159

Victims, their entrails consulted by those who desired to divine the future, 327

Vindex, encouraged in his revolt by

Vitellius, his struggle with Domitian os the possession of Rome,

Waren clock used at Roman trials,

Wealth, its dangers under Domitian, 213

White raiment of those who cona the shrine of Trophonius,

Wizardry, the crime of, preferred against Apollonius, under Domitian, 197; its methods and its dupes described, 259; alleged against Apollonius, 293; Eusebius discusses Philostratus’s account thereof, 555 foll.

Wizards avoided the public temples of the gods and cloaked their ore. under the cover of night,

Wool, garments of rejected by Apollonius, 281; impure material for clothes to be made of, 307

Woollen garments forbidden by

eWrynecks, possessing the charm of the sirens, made of gold, and suspended as ornaments. in the